jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hilary_n call_v himself_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v of_o provence_n and_o dauphin_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gaul_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o visigoth_n and_o by_o the_o franc_n the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o hilary_n confer_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n not_o expect_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o leo_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o acquaint_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o it_o and_o to_o get_v his_o approbation_n upon_o that_o leo_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dauphin_n where_o after_o he_o haâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d swe_n ling_n word_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v he_o add_v hillary_n to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n constitutos_fw-la leon._n epist_n 87._o ad_fw-la episcop_n per_fw-la viennensem_fw-la provinciam_fw-la constitutos_fw-la and_o the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o new_a presumption_n have_v exceed_v measure_n desire_v so_o to_o subject_v you_o to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o gaul_n but_o hilary_n come_v to_o rome_n not_o regard_v the_o anathema_n of_o leo_n and_o to_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o that_o strife_n leo_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v his_o recourse_n to_o valentinian_n who_o present_o without_o hear_v what_o hilary_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o give_v sentence_n for_o leo_n and_o make_v a_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n among_o the_o novel_a constitution_n in_o the_o 24_o title_n the_o law_n run_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v let_v not_o presumption_n attempt_v any_o lawful_a thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v every_o where_o if_o the_o universality_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o governor_n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o valentinian_n do_v not_o ground_n the_o pope_n primacy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n or_o to_o those_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o venerable_a pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v decree_v or_o shall_v decree_v may_v be_v a_o law_n so_o that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v evocate_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n shall_v neglect_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n but_o valentinian_n be_v deprive_v of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n of_o africa_n and_o of_o spain_n and_o guienne_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o of_o most_o part_n of_o gaul_n by_o the_o frank_n nothing_o remain_v to_o he_o but_o italy_n sicily_n provence_n and_o dauphin_n all_o the_o east_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o theodosius_n that_o law_n be_v but_o of_o little_a force_n how_o much_o that_o law_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v about_o 22_o or_o 23_o year_n after_o that_o law_n of_o valentinian_n a_o contrary_a law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n which_o be_v the_o 16_o law_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o whereby_o the_o emperor_n decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n we_o judge_v and_o decree_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o this_o town_n which_o be_v mother_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o same_o most_o religious_a city_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o right_n of_o sit_v before_o other_o etc._n etc._n baronius_n declaim_v against_o that_o law_n of_o leo_n and_o say_v it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n 472._o baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 472._o then_o live_v sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergn_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n his_o colleague_n but_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o trace_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v or_o of_o communication_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o sidonius_n call_v lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o man_n write_v all_o his_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o preach_v also_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o purity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o barbarousness_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n perpetuus_n for_o then_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o little_a more_o respect_v than_o the_o ordinary_a bishop_n be_v call_v pope_n there_o be_v a_o latin_a sermon_n make_v by_o the_o say_v sidonius_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o bourge_n a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o people_n of_o bourge_n understand_v latin_n about_o this_o time_n flourish_v prosper_n of_o aquitain_n so_o call_v from_o his_o country_n not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o baronius_n say_v he_o write_v de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o prescribe_v that_o the_o preacher_n language_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o good_a latin_a yet_o that_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o grave_a 8._o usser_n de_fw-fr britan._n eccles_n primord_n cap._n 8._o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v no_o body_n though_o ignorant_a to_o understand_v it_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la by_o which_o name_n he_o always_o mark_v out_o the_o pelagian_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o arch-heretick_n pelagius_n verit._n regiensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la recentiores_fw-la commemorant_fw-la in_o sententias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la augustini_fw-la epigrammata_fw-la varia_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la catal._n test_n verit._n he_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o vehement_a defender_n of_o st._n augustine_n say_v bellarmine_n salvianus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n live_v then_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o prosper_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o salonius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n one_o entitlele_v he_o gallicae_n gentis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n salonius_n write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n claudianus_n mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerome_n augustine_n hist_o patr._n syms_n eccles_n hist_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v in_o he_o he_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o same_o sidonius_n with_o two_o epistle_n how_o much_o the_o popish_a bishop_n differ_v from_o those_o famous_a bishop_n that_o flourish_v in_o those_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v by_o this_o follow_a epitaph_n of_o claudianus_n mammertus_n make_v by_o sidonius_n hoc_fw-la that_o cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quam_fw-la totam_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la instructione_n
tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v of_o our_o calamity_n will_v not_o lament_v affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o besiege_v on_o every_o side_n by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n therefore_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o because_o aistulphus_n with_o a_o army_n have_v pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o encamp_v against_o we_o and_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o high_a priest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n peter_n a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n which_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v to_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pepin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n etc._n etc._n i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o deliver_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v to_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o certain_o believe_v it_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pepin_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o st._n mary_n and_o his_o flock_n unto_o st._n peter_n pepin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pepin_n go_v forth_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o horseback_n then_o pepin_n be_v crown_v again_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o great_a pomp_n pepin_n go_v into_o italy_n and_o force_v aistulph_n to_o give_v hostage_n to_o render_v unto_o the_o pope_n all_o due_a right_n but_o after_o the_o return_n of_o pepin_n into_o france_n aistulph_n with_o new_a force_n do_v more_o mischief_n to_o rome_n then_o pope_n stephen_n write_v another_o supplication_n to_o pepin_n who_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o force_v aistulph_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n within_o a_o year_n aistulph_n die_v than_o a_o division_n arise_v between_o rachis_n and_o desiderius_n for_o the_o kingdom_n then_o stephen_n write_v his_o four_o epistle_n unto_o pepin_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o aid_n wish_v many_o blessing_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v that_o aistulph_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o thy_o most_o powerful_a arm_n speak_v unto_o pepin_n desiderius_n a_o most_o mild_a man_n be_v ordain_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o restore_v unto_o st._n peter_n the_o city_n faventia_n insubres_n and_o ferrara_n with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o also_o ausimo_n ancona_n humana_fw-la bona_fw-la with_o all_o their_o territory_n and_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v loyal_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v pepin_n to_o approve_v the_o coronation_n of_o desiderius_n upon_o these_o condition_n henceforth_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o have_v large_a territory_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n when_o stephen_n have_v peace_n he_o begin_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n which_o aistulph_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 6._o fabian_n chroni_n part._n 6._o then_o gaifer_n duke_n of_o guienne_n impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o dukedom_n without_o their_o consent_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o redress_n complain_v unto_o king_n pepin_n thereof_o pepin_n reprove_v the_o duke_n for_o it_o but_o the_o duke_n not_o regard_v the_o king_n admonition_n pepin_n soon_o after_o with_o a_o army_n enter_v the_o territory_n of_o guienne_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n hereupon_o the_o duke_n hearken_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o restore_v unto_o the_o clergy_n what_o he_o have_v extort_a from_o they_o but_o the_o king_n be_v return_v into_o france_n the_o duke_n gather_v force_n together_o send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o chalour_n in_o burgundy_n and_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o that_o town_n and_o country_n the_o king_n be_v sore_o discontent_v at_o it_o return_v with_o his_o people_n into_o guien_n and_o therein_o beat_v down_o many_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n and_o take_v or_o win_v bourbon_n cancarvile_a and_o clerimont_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n till_o he_o come_v to_o lymoges_n the_o winter_n come_v on_o the_o king_n have_v strengthen_v the_o foresay_a city_n town_n and_o strong_a hold_v that_o he_o have_v win_v and_o then_o ride_v to_o a_o place_n call_v caus_n there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n and_o easter_n in_o the_o next_o spring_n he_o reentered_n the_o foresay_a duchy_n and_o take_v by_o force_n the_o city_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n consider_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o duke_n murder_v the_o say_a duke_n and_o after_o yield_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n to_o the_o king_n with_o all_o such_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n as_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n belong_v whereof_o king_n pepin_n offer_v a_o great_a part_n unto_o st._n denis_n then_o this_o victorious_a prince_n be_v vex_v with_o grievous_a sickness_n wherefore_o in_o all_o have_v he_o speed_v he_o to_o st._n martin_n where_o he_o make_v certain_a prayer_n and_o oblation_n and_o from_o thence_o his_o sickness_n increase_v he_o be_v convey_v unto_o paris_n where_o he_o short_o after_o die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n the_o estate_n of_o france_n assemble_v and_o by_o their_o consent_n charles_n and_o carloman_n his_o son_n divide_v the_o realm_n between_o they_o by_o equal_a portion_n charles_n be_v crown_v at_o worm_n carloman_n at_o soissons_fw-fr but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o carloman_n the_o whole_a realm_n come_v to_o charles_n within_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o a_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o arm_n he_o be_v religious_a and_o reverence_v the_o church_n and_o pastor_n he_o be_v a_o great_a justiciary_a a_o reliever_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o keep_v his_o faith_n both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o
bishop_n of_o france_n unto_o a_o synod_n first_o at_o rome_n then_o at_o aken_n the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n at_o last_o he_o name_v munson_n on_o the_o border_n of_o france_n where_o only_o gerebert_n appear_v and_o bold_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a church_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n leo_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n save_v only_o that_o he_o appoint_v another_o synod_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suspend_v gerebert_n who_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o his_o epistle_n unto_o wilderodon_n bishop_n of_o argentine_n testify_v gerebert_n excel_v in_o learning_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n the_o second_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n hugh_n capet_n have_v reign_v peaceable_o nine_o year_n die_v novemb_n 22._o 996._o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n his_o successor_n a_o prince_n wise_a resolute_a peaceable_a and_o continent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v learned_a a_o lover_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n they_o sing_v hymn_n of_o his_o invention_n the_o which_o thus_o begin_v o_o constantia_n martyrum_fw-la mirabilis_fw-la the_o which_o bear_v resemblance_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o humour_n she_o have_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o his_o writing_n be_v then_o great_o esteem_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o prefer_v virtue_n before_o the_o prerogative_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o cause_v henry_n his_o young_a son_n to_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n decree_a by_o his_o will_n that_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n do_v homage_n for_o it_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n century_n xi_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n arnold_n earl_n of_o sens_n chronic._n fabian_n chronic._n use_v great_a tyranny_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o leofricus_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v through_o the_o advice_n and_o aid_n of_o reginald_n bishop_n of_o paris_n put_v out_o the_o say_v arnold_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n unto_o king_n robert_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v arnold_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o knight_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o force_n then_o the_o king_n besiege_v the_o say_a castle_n and_o take_v both_o it_o and_o fromond_n the_o brother_n of_o arnold_n and_o send_v he_o to_o orleans_n where_o be_v imprison_v he_o die_v short_o after_o this_o robert_n build_v the_o castle_n of_o mountfort_n he_o found_v also_o divers_a monastery_n and_o temple_n at_o orleans_n the_o temple_n of_o st._n avian_n at_o stamp_n a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o he_o endow_v the_o church_n of_o st._n denis_n with_o many_o great_a privilege_n and_o have_v special_a devotion_n to_o st._n hypolite_n above_o all_o other_o saint_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n sundry_a sermon_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o adeodatus_n wherein_o he_o first_o reprove_v a_o gross_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v naked_a sign_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o mere_a and_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v call_v say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n to_o be_v look_v into_o spiritual_o not_o corporal_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n only_o behold_v this_o powerful_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o comparison_n of_o a_o baptize_v man_n who_o albeit_o outward_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o yet_o inward_o he_o be_v another_o be_v make_v great_a than_o himself_o by_o increase_n of_o invisible_a quantity_n that_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n but_o we_o find_v two_o other_o change_n the_o faithful_a be_v transpose_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n yet_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v body_n remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n behold_v christ_n present_a 3._o biblioth_n part_n de_fw-fr e_o bigne_fw-fr tom._n 3._o or_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v bosom_n and_o die_v rise_a and_o ascend_v and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o gracious_a habitation_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o many_o way_n refresh_v he_o here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remaineih_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a remain_v albeit_o inward_o he_o be_v another_o some_o say_v that_o fulbert_n compose_v many_o song_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o she_o historian_n also_o do_v feign_v that_o fulbert_n be_v sick_a be_v visit_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 11._o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 11._o and_o that_o she_o cherish_v he_o with_o her_o own_o milk_n o_o impudent_a forger_n of_o lie_n o_o foolish_a mortal_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o palpable_a lie_n king_n robert_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1031._o his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v 33_o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o realm_n of_o burgundy_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o boatswain_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n challenge_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o it_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v maintain_v the_o hereditary_a love_n of_o his_o father_n with_o king_n henry_n great_o rely_v upon_o his_o friendship_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o long_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n to_o the_o holy-land_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o william_n his_o bastard_n son_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o heir_n exclude_v his_o lawful_a child_n robert_n settle_v his_o estate_n before_o his_o departure_n appoint_v he_o good_a governor_n and_o put_v the_o strong_a hold_v and_o treasure_n into_o their_o hand_n robert_n die_v in_o this_o long_a voyage_n beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o city_n of_o bythinia_n have_v before_o his_o departure_n command_v the_o lord_n of_o normandy_n and_o swear_v they_o and_z robert_z archbishop_n of_o rovan_n to_o perform_v their_o allegiance_n unto_o his_o son_n william_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o duke_n if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o when_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v his_o land_n in_o quietness_n he_o then_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n call_v des_n champ_v beside_o paris_n and_o set_v therein_o secular_a priest_n king_n henry_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 31_o year_n dye_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n denis_n anno_fw-la 1046._o gregory_n vi_o create_a odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o he_o receive_v yet_o without_o accept_v the_o dignity_n say_v he_o will_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n berengarius_fw-la a_o frenchman_n deacon_n of_o st._n maurice_n in_o anjou_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o fulbert_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o trouble_v for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n substantial_o or_o proper_o berengarius_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o element_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n adelman_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o salute_v he_o as_o his_o holy_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o con-disciple_n under_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n then_o he_o show_v he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o berengarius_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n throughout_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o certain_a similitude_n howbeit_o indeed_o berengarius_fw-la have_v say_v nothing_o so_o to_o the_o intent_n adelman_n may_v bring_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o opinion_n he_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n fulbert_n and_o of_o
recommend_v different_a person_n the_o prince_n find_v all_o their_o intercession_n ineffectual_a return_v as_o they_o come_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o assembly_n after_o the_o king_n be_v depart_v john_n cardinal_n of_o porto_n observe_v the_o pertinacity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v out_o public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o lord_n let_v we_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o this_o chamber_n perhaps_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v where_o we_o be_v through_o so_o many_o roof_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o see_v there_o be_v no_o two_o will_v agree_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n but_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v he_o that_o be_v so_o strange_o divide_v at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v weary_a of_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o doubt_v by_o their_o delay_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o new_a schism_n into_o the_o church_n two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o tibaldo_n visconte_n a_o milanese_n archdeacon_n of_o lodi_n who_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o not_o yet_o return_v from_o his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o innocent_a iv_o upon_o who_o election_n cardinal_n giovanni_n del_fw-it porto_n make_v these_o verse_n papatûs_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la the_o cardinal_n at_o odds_o and_o out_o of_o hope_n archdeacon_n tibald_n be_v create_v pope_n gregory_n endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o genoan_n and_o venetian_n who_o have_v be_v at_o war_n one_o with_o another_o for_o several_a year_n together_o go_v into_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o where_o he_o give_v beginning_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n both_o french_a and_o english_a he_o call_v four_o bishop_n from_o germany_n four_o from_o england_n four_o from_o france_n two_o from_o spain_n from_o sicily_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n hungary_n dacia_n bohemia_n poland_n sweden_n 2._o spottiswood_n hist_o of_o ch._n of_o scotland_n lib._n 2._o norway_n and_o scotland_n from_o each_o of_o these_o one_o there_o be_v two_o patriarch_n fifteen_o cardinal_n five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o one_o thousand_o mitre_a prelate_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o for_o it_o they_o decree_v that_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o christendom_n the_o privilege_a church_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v pay_v for_o six_o year_n that_o all_o penitentiaries_n or_o confessor_n shall_v urge_v offender_n to_o assist_v that_o holy_a business_n with_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a without_o exception_n of_o sex_n or_o quality_n shall_v pay_v a_o penny_n yearly_a during_o that_o space_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o for_o remedy_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v 13._o petr._n church_n hist_o cent._n 13._o 1._o that_o no_o procuration_n to_o bishop_n nor_o arch-deacon_n shall_v be_v pay_v unless_o they_o do_v visit_v the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o person_n 2._o no_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v more_o benefice_n than_o one_o and_o shall_v reside_v at_o the_o church_n he_o retain_v 3._o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v without_o the_o pope_n licence_n answer_v the_o imposition_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o state_n 4._o the_o mendicant_a friar_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o order_n the_o minorite_n predicant_o carmelites_n and_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o present_a estate_n until_o the_o pope_n shall_v otherwise_o think_v good_a 5._o a_o prohibition_n be_v make_v to_o admit_v or_o advise_v any_o new_a order_n beside_o these_o name_v here_o also_o be_v decree_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n but_o many_o of_o these_o statute_n in_o a_o short_a time_n turn_v into_o smoke_n plurality_n be_v of_o new_a dispense_v with_o the_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o then_o first_o come_v in_o use_n the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v restore_v one_o by_o one_o the_o cistertian_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n by_o payment_n of_o 500000_o mark_n the_o bernardines_n pay_v 600000_o crown_n and_o other_o order_n make_v their_o composition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v enact_v be_v only_o devise_v to_o raise_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o not_o of_o any_o purpose_n to_o redress_v their_o abuse_n this_o pope_n advance_v the_o dominican_n high_o even_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o red_a hat_n in_o that_o council_n of_o lion_n canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n for_o from_o sylvester_n time_n unto_o this_o gregory_n popedom_n they_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o conclave_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o elector_n meet_v either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n lateran_n or_o of_o st._n peter_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o occasion_v offer_v if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v or_o in_o some_o other_o church_n more_o convenient_a but_o the_o elector_n many_o time_n regard_v not_o expedition_n in_o their_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o hist_o of_o cardinal_n part_n 3._o lib._n 1._o whilst_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o command_v to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o conclave_n by_o gregory_n be_v rational_o think_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a there_o be_v likewise_o establish_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n several_a law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v afterward_o by_o several_a pope_n reduce_v into_o better_a form_n till_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a law_n which_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o convenient_a place_n and_o ordinary_o there_o where_o the_o last_o pope_n die_v if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v do_v let_v it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o city_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n that_o place_n do_v belong_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o under_o interdiction_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o discourse_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n till_o ten_o day_n be_v past_a in_o which_o time_n the_o absent_a cardinal_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o nine_o day_n obsequy_n for_o the_o decease_a pope_n be_v celebrate_v with_o due_a respect_n by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n 3._o that_o no_o absent_a cardinal_n shall_v send_v his_o vote_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o voice_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o election_n 4._o that_o the_o nine_o day_n ceremony_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o mass_n dello_n spirito_n santo_n solemn_o say_v and_o the_o prayer_n de_fw-fr eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la recite_v let_v all_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o palace_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o conclave_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o secure_a place_n close_o in_o all_o part_n and_o well_o guard_v be_v shut_v in_o with_o two_o or_o three_o servant_n only_o for_o their_o necessity_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o enter_v after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o nor_o for_o any_o to_o come_v forth_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infirmity_n and_o if_o any_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v in_o or_o out_o let_v it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n nor_o be_v this_o conclave_n to_o have_v any_o wall_n or_o partition_n to_o distinguish_v one_o chamber_n from_o another_o but_o let_v there_o be_v certain_a traverse_n of_o linen_n or_o cloth_n to_o divide_v their_o lodging_n and_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o lot_n to_o prevent_v all_o controversy_n for_o place_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a to_o elect_a those_o
penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o do_v confer_v grace_n and_o of_o these_o that_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n and_o i_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a sacrament_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n likewise_o i_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_n only_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o constant_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o i_o assert_v that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o christian_a people_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o i_o free_o promise_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o successor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o undoubted_o receive_v and_o profess_v all_o other_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n moreover_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v all_o contrary_a thing_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o free_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v for_o the_o present_a the_o same_o i_o will_v retain_v and_o profess_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o promise_v vow_v and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o decree_n be_v concern_v divine_a worship_n in_o general_n 4._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o gratis_o by_o the_o bishop_n through_o the_o town_n in_o their_o diocese_n 5._o concern_v bishop_n where_o diverse_a qualification_n be_v pre-requisite_a before_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 7._o concern_v the_o office_n of_o curate_n and_o other_o presbyter_n and_o parish-priest_n 8._o concern_v monastery_n wherein_o divers_a instruction_n and_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n for_o the_o better_a govern_v themselves_o and_o their_o monastery_n 9_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdicton_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o same_o provincial_a synod_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o school_n and_o seminary_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o rheims_n anno_fw-la 1583._o 1._o concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o profess_v the_o same_o 2._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o 3._o concern_v divine_a worship_n 4._o concern_v the_o breviary_n missal_n and_o manual_n 5._o concern_v festival_n day_n 6._o concern_v divination_n by_o lot_n and_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n 7._o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o of_o confirmation_n 2._o of_o penance_n 3._o of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o of_o order_n 5._o of_o matrimony_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n ex_fw-la sess_n 24._o 6._o of_o extreme_a unction_n 8._o concern_v seminary_n 9_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n 10._o of_o regulars_n and_o their_o monastery_n 11._o of_o curate_n 12._o of_o chapter_n and_o canon_n 13._o concern_v bishop_n 14._o concern_v simoniac_n and_o fiduciaries_n 15._o concern_v burial_n 16._o concern_v usury_n 17._o concern_v jurisdiction_n 18._o concern_v a_o visitation_n 19_o concern_v a_o diocesan_n synod_n 20._o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o bourdeaux_n together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o seminary_n anno_fw-la 1583._o all_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n 1._o concern_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n 3._o of_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o breviary_n missal_n and_o other_o book_n pertain_v to_o divine_a office_n 5._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o in_o divine_a office_n 6._o of_o festival-daye_n 7._o of_o magic_a art_n and_o other_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n 8._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o of_o baptism_n 10._o of_o confirmation_n 11._o of_o the_o eucharist_n 12._o of_o penance_n 13._o of_o extreme_a unction_n 14._o of_o order_n 15._o of_o matrimony_n 16._o of_o bishop_n 17._o of_o chapter_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n 18._o of_o parish-priest_n 19_o of_o the_o residency_n of_o pastor_n 20._o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n 22._o of_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o benefice_n with_o cure_n 23._o of_o simoniac_n and_o confidentiaries_n 24._o of_o monastery_n 25._o of_o seminary_n 26._o of_o the_o not_o alienate_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 27._o of_o school_n printer_n and_o bookseller_n 28._o of_o hospital_n 29._o of_o usury_n and_o unlawful_a contract_n 30._o of_o burial_n 31._o of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o of_o a_o visitation_n 33._o of_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n 34._o of_o a_o provincial_a council_n 35._o of_o punishment_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o the_o seminary_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourdeaux_n 1._o of_o the_o house_n of_o a_o seminary_n that_o they_o be_v build_v in_o a_o large_a and_o spacious_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o chapel_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n may_v meet_v at_o prayer_n that_o the_o dormitory_n be_v open_a and_o common_a in_o which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o bed_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o hospital_n be_v appoint_v in_o a_o open_a place_n for_o sick_a folk_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o sick_a with_o singular_a piety_n and_o charity_n 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v clerk_n into_o seminary_n the_o election_n and_o admission_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o those_o to_o who_o this_o care_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o name_n that_o out_o of_o all_o youth_n very_o fit_a youth_n may_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v school_n that_o if_o any_o be_v poor_a and_o bear_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o have_v not_o exceed_v the_o twenty_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o the_o grammar_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v examine_v who_o he_o shall_v behold_v to_o be_v maim_v or_o deform_v then_o shall_v he_o inquire_v diligent_o concern_v the_o condition_n estate_n
she_o be_v take_v down_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o reserve_v for_o further_a torment_n attalus_n also_o a_o famous_a man_n and_o notable_o exercise_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n be_v lead_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o theatre_n with_o a_o scroll_n before_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n the_o precedent_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a command_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o close_o keep_v with_o the_o other_o prisoner_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o caesar_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n alexander_n a_o phrygian_a bear_v and_o a_o physician_n have_v dwell_v in_o france_n many_o year_n a_o man_n well_o know_v for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n stand_v hard_o by_o the_o tribunal-seat_n and_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v many_o martyr_n at_o their_o examination_n when_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n that_o they_o which_o before_o have_v recant_v do_v now_o confess_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o alexander_n as_o author_n thereof_o then_o the_o precedent_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v allot_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o wild_a beast_n attalus_n be_v fry_v to_o death_n in_o a_o scald_a iron_n chair_n so_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o broil_a body_n fill_v their_o nostril_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o name_n god_n have_v answer_v god_n be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n blandina_fw-la together_o with_o ponticus_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v to_o swear_v by_o their_o idol_n name_n but_o they_o contemn_v their_o idol_n the_o multitude_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o torment_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n ponticus_n be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v by_o blandina_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o the_o pagan_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n last_o of_o all_o blandina_fw-la like_o a_o noble_a mother_n have_v exhort_v her_o child_n and_o send_v they_o before_o as_o conqueror_n unto_o the_o king_n ponder_v with_o herself_o all_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o child_n hasten_v after_o they_o joy_v and_o triumph_v at_o her_o end_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v invite_v and_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n dinner_n after_o scourge_v after_o combat_v with_o wild_a beast_n after_o the_o broil_v of_o her_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o frying-pan_n at_o length_n she_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o net_n and_o tumble_v before_o a_o wild_a bull_n which_o fan_v and_o toss_v she_o on_o his_o horn_n to_o and_o fro_o yet_o have_v she_o no_o feel_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v behead_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o pronounce_v that_o never_o any_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a torment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o noisome_a stench_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v throw_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n the_o pagan_n keep_v a_o watch_n day_n and_o night_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o be_v short_a after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v be_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n spiteful_o and_o scornful_o entreat_v lie_v six_o whole_a day_n unbury_v at_o length_n they_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n the_o ash_n also_o they_o gather_v together_o and_o scatter_v in_o the_o river_n rhodanus_n which_o pass_v by_o so_o that_o no_o jot_n or_o relic_n thereof_o shall_v any_o long_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v that_o there_o may_v as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o further_a hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n irenaeus_n after_o photinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n his_o meek_a disposition_n and_o peaceable_a carriage_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o great_a account_n among_o christian_n 4._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4._o the_o martyr_n foremention_v do_v high_o commend_v irenaeus_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o own_o word_n do_v declare_v in_o this_o manner_n father_n eleutherius_fw-la we_o wish_v you_o health_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o in_o god_n we_o have_v request_v irenaeus_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-labourer_n to_o deliver_v you_o these_o letter_n who_o we_o pray_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o as_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o any_o man_n degree_n yield_v forth_o and_o deliver_v righteousness_n unto_o the_o graduate_n namely_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o this_o man_n be_v we_o will_v have_v chief_o commend_v this_o in_o he_o 3._o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a biship_n unto_o his_o time_n 57_o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o irenaeus_n show_v how_o unto_o his_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v he_o do_v sound_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o see_v divine_a dream_n and_o prophetical_a vision_n other_o cure_v the_o disease_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n by_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v he_o and_o live_v together_o with_o we_o many_o year_n again_o in_o another_o place_n irenaeus_n thus_o write_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v able_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v with_o sundry_a tongue_n 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o which_o can_v reveil_fw-fr the_fw-fr secret_n of_o man_n where_o it_o so_o behove_v and_o expound_v the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o god_n then_o arise_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o the_o east_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n do_v celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n not_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v that_o business_n in_o hand_n with_o eagerness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n separate_v the_o oriental_a church_n from_o his_o communion_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n resist_v he_o victor_n be_v incense_v with_o that_o resistance_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n eusebius_n say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o please_v all_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o also_o they_o make_v he_o a_o contrary_a command_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v peace_n union_n and_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n among_o other_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o victor_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v violate_v charity_n and_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ruffinus_n relate_v the_o same_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v concern_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n irenaeus_n write_v divers_a epistle_n to_o confute_v such_o as_o at_o rome_n corrupt_v the_o sincere_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v one_o to_o blastus_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o florinus_n of_o monarchy_n or_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a which_o opinion_n florinus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n report_v that_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o polycarpus_n so_o that_o he_o remember_v the_o place_n where_o polycarpus_n sit_v when_o he_o teach_v his_o course_n of_o life_n the_o figure_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sermon_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o multitude_n the_o report_n he_o make_v of_o his_o conversation_n with_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o which_o see_v the_o lord_n how_o he_o remember_v their_o say_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n touch_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o power_n and_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o diligent_o mark_v and_o print_v they_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o testify_v if_o that_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a elder_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v present_o stop_v his_o ear_n and_o reclaim_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o may_v be_v report_v for_o true_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o
confirmation_n of_o the_o border_a church_n or_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o certain_a brethren_n for_o admonition_n or_o exhortation-sake_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o father_n but_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disallow_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o learned_a dr._n du_n moulin_n mention_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n 49._o du_n moulin_n contr._n perront_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o and_o among_o they_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v until_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n fevardent_a who_o have_v comment_v upon_o the_o book_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n naevus_fw-la de_fw-la aetate_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o irenaeus_n about_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o father_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o keep_v the_o character_n or_o form_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 30._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v warn_v by_o reprehension_n but_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o egypt_n god_n then_o have_v give_v his_o law_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 33_o and_o 34_o bring_v in_o bodily_a feast_n after_o the_o resurrection_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o same_o father_n oppose_v they_o as_o heretic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o go_v down_o into_o a_o invisible_a place_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n beside_o those_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n foremention_v there_o be_v extant_a another_o very_a learned_a and_o necessary_a book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o gentile_n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n another_o unto_o marcianus_n his_o brother_n entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o another_o book_n of_o divers_a tract_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n call_v solomon_n sixti_fw-la exit_fw-la platina_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n peregrinus_n flourish_v who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o xistus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o part_n of_o france_n to_o supply_v there_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n thereabouts_o those_o place_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o destitute_a of_o minister_n and_o instructor_n where_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v with_o much_o success_n among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v establish_v the_o congregation_n there_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o there_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n six_o several_a synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o four_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o which_o irenaeus_n be_v chief_a century_n iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v septimius_n severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v a_o notable_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o on_o every_o side_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n report_v martyrol_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o exit_fw-la martyrol_n vincentius_n speak_v of_o one_o andoclus_n who_o polycarpus_n before_o have_v send_v into_o france_n which_o andoclus_n because_o he_o spread_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v of_o severus_n and_o first_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o after_o be_v behead_v about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v irenaeus_n henry_n of_o erford_n ado_n and_o other_o martyr-writer_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v with_o many_o more_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o severus_n this_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o be_v he_o great_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n for_o his_o learning_n who_o he_o call_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la a_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a persecution_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o divers_a sect_n and_o error_n then_o stir_v against_o which_o he_o diligent_o labour_v and_o write_v much_o although_o but_o few_o book_n be_v now_o remain_v calixtus_n succeed_v zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n which_o both_o as_o some_o writer_n affirm_v do_v suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n this_o calixtus_n in_o his_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o benedictus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n giveth_z forth_o divers_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n vincentius_n affirm_v that_o calixtus_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o window_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n observe_v gratian_n come_v to_o tours_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o pagan_n 5._o gregor_n turonens_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 252._o saturninus_z preach_v at_o tholouse_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n dionysius_n also_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v false_o name_v dionysius_n or_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n saturninus_z also_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o capitol_n of_o tholouse_n rusticus_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la also_o there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o author_n of_o st._n omer_n life_n relate_v that_o fuscianus_n and_o victorinus_n the_o companion_n of_o dionysius_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o st._n quintin_n do_v the_o same_o among_o the_o ambianians_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aurelius_n probus_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 276._o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o regain_v sixty_o town_n out_o of_o the_o barbarian_n hand_n and_o kill_v of_o they_o near_o seventy_o thousand_o have_v quiet_v all_o thing_n in_o france_n he_o go_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o overcome_v the_o nation_n in_o scythia_n and_o be_v go_v thence_o into_o the_o east_n he_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o city_n as_o he_o be_v return_v to_o italy_n pass_v through_o sclavonia_n he_o be_v kill_v at_o sirmium_n by_o the_o soldier_n anno_fw-la 282._o m._n aurelius_n carus_n bear_v at_o narbon_n in_o france_n succeed_v probus_n who_o soon_o after_o create_v his_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n caesar_n and_o have_v send_v carinus_n into_o france_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o peace_n he_o with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n go_v against_o the_o persian_n there_o have_v overcome_v mesopotamia_n he_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o a_o thunderbolt_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o aper_n his_o father_n in_o law_n carinus_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o tribune_n who_o wife_n he_o have_v deflower_v dioclesian_n succeed_v he_o dioclesian_n upon_o his_o establishment_n associate_v unto_o he_o maximianus_n hercules_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o both_o choose_v constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n to_o be_v their_o colleague_n and_o they_o be_v create_v caesar_n in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o outward_a rest_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o connivance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o some_o emperor_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n until_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o christian_n unto_o idleness_n contention_n etc._n etc._n move_v the_o lord_n to_o scourge_v they_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n in_o the_o west_n and_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o root_v out_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n dioclesian_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o use_v divine_a service_n he_o burn_v all_o the_o book_n he_o can_v get_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o hold_v any_o office_n or_o magistracy_n the_o soldier_n be_v
the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 361._o have_v before_o obtain_v of_o constantius_n the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o be_v entitle_v augustus_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 375._o st._n martin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o france_n exuperius_n be_v bishop_n of_o tholouse_n simplicius_n of_o vienna_n amandus_n of_o bourdeaux_n maurice_n of_o anjou_n philastrius_n of_o breux_n these_o be_v all_o account_v bishop_n of_o great_a fame_n about_o this_o time_n spring_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n 11._o fuller_n profane_v state_n cap._n 11._o who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o a_o double_a donatus_n as_o one_o say_v whereof_o the_o one_o plant_v the_o sect_n the_o other_o water_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o elder_a donatus_n raise_v a_o schism_n in_o carthage_n against_o good_a cecilian_a the_o bishop_n there_o who_o he_o load_v unjust_o with_o many_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v deum_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o vex_v with_o this_o disgrace_n he_o think_v to_o right_v his_o credit_n by_o wrong_v religion_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n his_o most_o dominative_a tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o relic_n thereof_o only_o remain_v in_o his_o party_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a side_n of_o they_o first_o the_o rogatist_n so_o call_v from_o rogatus_n their_o teacher_n to_o who_o st._n augustine_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n these_o be_v people_n of_o good_a life_n hate_v bloody_a practice_n though_o erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o they_o call_v circumcellion_n though_o as_o little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o their_o name_n as_o of_o their_o opinion_n their_o number_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o be_v considerable_a their_o tenet_n be_v plausible_a and_o win_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v easy_o wrought_v that_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o from_o numidia_n 2._o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la justitia_fw-la locum_fw-la haberet_fw-la aug._n contr_n petil._n lib._n 2._o where_o they_o begin_v they_o overspread_v africa_n spain_n france_n italy_n and_o rome_n itself_o their_o great_a increase_n be_v under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n this_o apostate_n next_o to_o no_o religion_n love_v the_o worst_a religion_n best_a they_o flee_v to_o this_o bramble_n for_o succour_n extol_v he_o for_o such_o a_o godly_a man_n with_o who_o alone_a justice_n do_v remain_v and_o he_o restore_v they_o their_o church_n again_o and_o arm_v they_o with_o many_o privilege_n against_o christian_n hereupon_o they_o kill_v many_o man_n in_o the_o very_a church_n murder_a woman_n and_o infant_n and_o ravish_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n the_o donatist_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o private_a father_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n and_o by_o two_o council_n one_o at_o carthage_n 162._o vid._n august_n epist_n 162._o another_o at_o arles_n in_o france_n pope_n miltiades_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v judge_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n this_o heresy_n continue_v till_o about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o heresy_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o dissension_n but_o chief_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n by_o punishment_n mix_v with_o instruction_n from_o the_o church_n 264._o vide_fw-la baron_n annal_n in_o anno_fw-la 362._o num._n 264._o convert_v and_o reclaim_v very_o many_o he_o cause_v the_o patent_n of_o privilege_n which_o julian_n grant_v the_o donatist_n publicis_fw-la locis_fw-la affigendum_fw-la in_o ludibrium_fw-la to_o be_v affix_v to_o public_a place_n for_o a_o reproach_n unto_o they_o julian_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n have_v govern_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n one_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n then_o jovian_a be_v salute_v emperor_n who_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n reject_v the_o arian_n but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n then_o valentinian_n be_v elect_v emperor_n a_o man_n constant_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o he_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o government_n leave_v his_o son_n gratian_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n his_o uncle_n have_v the_o government_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n his_o brother_n valentinian_n be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n gratian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n reduce_v from_o banishment_n those_o bishop_n who_o valens_n that_o arian_n persecutor_n have_v banish_v gratian_n be_v slay_v by_o andragathius_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n of_o maximus_n who_o usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n by_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n near_o lion_n in_o france_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n but_o theodosius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n in_o spain_n to_o who_o gratian_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o gratian_n towards_o he_o lâ—d_v a_o army_n against_o maximus_n the_o captain_n of_o maximus_n army_n hereupon_o deliver_v he_o bind_v to_o theodosius_n who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n andragathius_n who_o slay_v gratian_n see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o perish_v not_o long_o after_o eugenius_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earl_n arbogastes_n usurp_v the_o government_n anno_fw-la 391._o and_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o say_a arbogaste_n slay_v valentinian_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n epiphanius_n say_v he_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o palace_n century_n v._n in_o the_o year_n 401._o die_v st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o turin_n who_o follow_v hillary_n into_o france_n from_o his_o banishment_n have_v there_o live_v a_o austere_a and_o retire_a life_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o turin_n almost_o at_o that_o time_n that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v establish_v bishop_n of_o milan_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 375._o a_o man_n to_o be_v admire_v above_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o piety_n who_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n maximus_n who_o feast_v he_o anno_fw-la 386._o in_o a_o feast_n that_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n have_v prepare_v who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o waiter_n and_o attendant_n at_o the_o table_n herself_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n one_o of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v the_o psalter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reader_n then_o absent_a begin_v to_o read_v the_o eight_o psalm_n where_o there_o be_v ut_fw-la destruas_fw-la inimicum_fw-la &_o defensorem_fw-la at_o which_o word_n defensorem_fw-la the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o one_o defensor_fw-la who_o oppose_v martin_n election_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n about_o this_o time_n the_o monastical_a profession_n come_v into_o europe_n to_o which_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n do_v much_o contribute_v in_o the_o year_n 446._o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n have_v spread_v over_o all_o britain_n the_o british_a church_n be_v infect_v therewith_o king_n vortigern_n send_v for_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerres_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n out_o of_o france_n man_n eminent_a for_o their_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n who_o confute_v the_o pelagian_o gain_v to_o themselves_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o britan_n after_o the_o return_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n into_o their_o own_o country_n pelagianism_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o again_o in_o britain_n but_o after_o three_o year_n germanus_n return_v back_o again_o into_o britain_n bring_v with_o he_o severus_n and_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v again_o condemn_v in_o a_o second_o synod_n britain_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o good_a order_n germanus_n go_v again_o into_o france_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o return_n in_o this_o century_n flourish_v other_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n in_o france_n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v then_o eminent_a some_o of_o who_o writing_n be_v yet_o extant_a 453._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n 453._o about_o this_o time_n baronius_n speak_v of_o a_o synod_n of_o anjou_n which_o say_v let_v none_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o such_o as_o have_v one_o wife_n only_o who_o marry_v virgin_n hillary_n first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienna_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 458._o he_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o
heap_n of_o constitution_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o easter_n about_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o unconverted_a jew_n about_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n about_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o yearly_o convocate_v by_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n not_o to_o be_v dilapidate_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodebert_n king_n of_o lorain_n burgundy_n and_o turinge_v the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n convene_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o overnie_n and_o ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v arrive_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o unreprovable_a life_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n shall_v not_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o pall_n otherwise_o call_v opertorium_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la lest_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o many_o other_o constitution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cherebert_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o tours_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o every_o congregation_n shall_v provide_v relief_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v count_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o sister_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n company_n with_o she_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n so_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v testimony_n of_o his_o honest_a behaviour_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o company_v with_o his_o wife_n the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v not_o overpass_v this_o canon_n without_o a_o censure_n moreover_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n or_o monk_n shall_v receive_v in_o bed_n with_o he_o another_o priest_n or_o monk_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v so_o unreprovable_a that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o very_o strict_a prohibition_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v oppress_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o they_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o malediction_n of_o judas_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n a_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o council_n likewise_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n wherein_o order_n be_v take_v concern_v admit_v of_o bishop_n to_o their_o office_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v bishop_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o favour_n of_o prince_n only_o without_o the_o consent_v aforesaid_a to_o become_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n now_o clotaire_n remain_v alone_a king_n of_o france_n his_o brethren_n be_v dead_a their_o child_n also_o be_v dead_a and_o childebert_n the_o elder_a die_v without_o issue_n the_o reign_n of_o clotaire_n be_v short_a and_o wretched_a he_o seek_v to_o extort_v the_o three_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n to_o his_o private_a affair_n but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o so_o as_o threat_n prevail_v not_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 567._o before_o that_o he_o rule_v as_o king_n alone_o he_o erect_v the_o little_a realm_n of_o yvetot_n upon_o this_o occasion_n upon_o good_a friday_n he_o slay_v gawter_n of_o yvetot_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o chapel_n where_o he_o hear_v service_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v ravish_v his_o wife_n lodging_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n pope_n eugenius_n displease_v with_o this_o infamous_a murder_n condemn_v he_o to_o repair_v the_o fault_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n clotaire_n for_o satisfaction_n ordain_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o lord_n of_o yvetot_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o homage_n service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o land_n of_o yvetot_n in_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n and_o so_o this_o small_a seigneury_n have_v continue_v long_o with_o the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o a_o realm_n until_o that_o this_o title_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v change_v into_o a_o principality_n the_o which_o the_o house_n of_o bellay_n do_v now_o enjoy_v clotaire_n have_v by_o two_o wife_n five_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n four_o survive_v he_o viz._n cherebert_n chilperic_n sigebert_n gonthran_n and_o closinde_v his_o daughter_n cherebert_n be_v king_n of_o france_n chilperic_a king_n of_o soissons_fw-fr gonthran_n king_n of_o orleans_n sigibert_n king_n of_o metz_n or_o lorain_n although_o each_o of_o they_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o command_v absolute_o over_o the_o country_n under_o their_o obedience_n all_o of_o they_o reign_v together_o fifteen_o year_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o king_n gunthran_n in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n usual_o be_v minister_v on_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsunday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v administer_v before_o any_o of_o the_o communicant_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n shall_v be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v meet_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergyman_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n between_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertram_n and_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar-school_n chilperic_n a_o crafty_a man_n seize_v on_o his_o father_n treasure_n and_o labour_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o cherebert_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o german_a bishop_n of_o paris_n die_v at_o blavia_n in_o sancton_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n about_o the_o year_n 570_o who_o kingdom_n his_o brother_n divide_v among_o themselves_o chilperic_a and_o sigebert_n wage_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o chilperic_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o sigebert_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n hereupon_o sigebert_n pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o take_v from_o chilperic_a soissons_fw-fr the_o capital_a city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o his_o son_n theodobert_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v to_o tournay_n sigebert_n come_v a_o conqueror_n to_o paris_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o so_o all_o the_o city_n belong_v unto_o cherebert_n yield_v he_o obedience_n but_o as_o he_o think_v himself_o settle_v behold_v two_o young_a soldier_n suborn_v by_o fredegund_n a_o harlot_n of_o chilperic_n come_v to_o his_o court_n enter_v free_o into_o his_o hall_n and_o get_v near_o unto_o he_o each_o of_o they_o stab_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n and_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n these_o murderer_n be_v sudden_o tear_v in_o piece_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o declare_v by_o who_o instigation_n they_o have_v commit_v this_o murder_n yet_o be_v it_o general_o think_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o fredegund_n to_o free_a chilperic_n and_o to_o make_v her_o way_n the_o more_o smooth_a by_o the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n who_o cross_v she_o most_o now_o be_v
calumny_n by_o witness_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o he_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o synod_n whether_o witness_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o a_o bishop_n or_o whether_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o synod_n pronounce_v that_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o inferior_a person_n bear_v witness_n against_o a_o bishop_n yet_o they_o require_v gregory_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o three_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n which_o be_v do_v by_o gregory_n he_o be_v absolve_v but_o the_o synod_n excommunicate_v his_o accuser_n and_o certify_v other_o bishop_n by_o letter_n concern_v the_o absolution_n of_o gregory_n in_o this_o century_n rupertus_n bishop_n of_o the_o franc_n with_o twelve_o other_o divine_n come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o boii_n and_o there_o rupertus_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n convert_v theodon_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n with_o his_o son_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n unto_o christ_n and_o baptize_v they_o both_o at_o ratisbon_n many_o other_o also_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o this_o age_n flourish_v german_a bishop_n of_o paris_n foremention_v 2._o osiand_n eccles_n hist_o cent._n 6._o lib._n 2._o when_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o see_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o paris_n deliver_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v as_o pastor_n feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v belong_v to_o that_o church_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n die_v he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o by_o king_n childebert_n with_o singular_a zeal_n he_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n great_a be_v his_o gravity_n in_o preach_v and_o his_o word_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v many_o captive_n king_n chilperic_a after_o his_o death_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v other_o minister_n write_v this_o honourable_a epitaph_n upon_o he_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o ecclesiae_fw-la speculum_fw-la patriae_fw-la vigour_n ara_fw-la reorum_fw-la et_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o medice_fw-la pastor_n amorque_fw-la gregis_fw-la germanus_n virtute_fw-la fide_fw-la cord_n ore_fw-la beatus_fw-la carne_n tenet_fw-la tumulum_fw-la mentis_fw-la honore_fw-la polum_fw-la the_o history_n of_o this_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o etius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o innocent_a praetextatus_n bishop_n of_o rhothomagum_fw-la accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o paris_n he_o with_o great_a boldness_n enter_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o assessor_n to_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o condemn_v of_o a_o innocent_a person_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o reprove_v king_n chilperic_a for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n many_o jew_n be_v baptize_v in_o france_n but_o many_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o perfidious_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v great_a inundation_n of_o water_n which_o do_v much_o hurt_n in_o many_o place_n especial_o at_o lion_n where_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n be_v throw_v down_o horrible_a earthquake_n make_v great_a concussion_n in_o part_n of_o france_n and_o overturn_v some_o mountain_n towards_o spain_n which_o overwhelm_v many_o man_n and_o beast_n a_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o street_n of_o bourdeaux_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n other_o place_n be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o a_o grievous_a hail_n there_o follow_v almost_o through_o all_o france_n a_o malignant_a cough_n and_o bloody_a flux_n which_o destroy_v very_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o which_o disease_n that_o wicked_a austigildis_n wife_n of_o king_n gunthran_n perish_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dissension_n civil_a war_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o those_o three_o brother_n foremention_v sigebert_n chilperic_n and_o gunthran_n king_n of_o france_n and_o their_o counselor_n and_o minister_n who_o provoke_v they_o to_o those_o impiety_n who_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n for_o their_o flagitious_a practice_n with_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n here_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o various_a fortune_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n divamius_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v governor_n of_o that_o province_n this_o man_n hate_v theodorus_n and_o lay_v divers_a snare_n to_o entrap_v he_o and_o when_o theodorus_n be_v go_v to_o king_n childebert_n to_o implore_v his_o help_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o divamius_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n and_o injurious_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o dismiss_v in_o his_o journey_n theodorus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o divamius_fw-la be_v take_v by_o gunthran_n king_n of_o orleans_n then_o the_o clergy_n of_o marseilles_n be_v no_o better_a than_o divamius_fw-la be_v very_o joyful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o do_v immediate_o invade_v and_o plunder_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o load_n theodorus_n with_o divers_a calumny_n king_n chilperic_n set_v theodorus_n at_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o back_o with_o gundulphus_n the_o governor_n to_o marseilles_n that_o there_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n at_o the_o come_n of_o gundulphus_n and_o theodorus_n divamius_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n do_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o drive_v they_o back_o reproachful_o but_o gundulphus_n by_o art_n get_v into_o the_o city_n with_o his_o soldier_n soon_o break_v the_o power_n of_o divamius_fw-la and_o sharp_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o gundulphus_n be_v appease_v with_o deprecation_n and_o gift_n divamius_fw-la have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v theodorus_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o for_o the_o future_a be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n he_o return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o divamius_fw-la despise_v his_o oath_n signify_v the_o restitution_n of_o theodorus_n to_o king_n gunthran_n add_v that_o while_o theodorus_n hold_v his_o government_n king_n gunthran_n can_v never_o enjoy_v the_o city_n of_o marseilles_n gunthran_n be_v angry_a send_v soldier_n to_o take_v theodorus_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o bishop_n unexpected_o they_o carry_v he_o on_o horseback_n bind_v with_o chain_n most_o ignominious_o to_o their_o king_n but_o king_n gunthran_n know_v the_o innocency_n of_o theodorus_n without_o do_v he_o any_o harm_n suffer_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n great_a enmity_n grow_v between_o king_n gunthran_n and_o childebert_n many_o other_o calumny_n and_o grievous_a indignity_n do_v this_o innocent_a bishop_n suffer_v from_o other_o of_o his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n about_o that_o time_n mundericus_n episcopus_fw-la ternoderensis_n be_v by_o force_n take_v away_o from_o his_o church_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o close_a and_o strong_a tower_n build_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n rhodanus_n and_o there_o be_v detain_v almost_o two_o year_n and_o most_o grievous_o handle_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a presbyter_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o foresay_a gregory_n dispute_v against_o he_o which_o disputation_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o magdeburgensian_a history_n the_o disputation_n be_v end_v the_o presbyter_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v afterward_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 10._o chidet_fw-la anast_n child_n reg._n cap._n 10._o this_o gregory_n have_v put_v out_o these_o work_n hist_o francorum_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la gloria_fw-la confessorum_fw-la de_fw-la vitis_fw-la quorundam_fw-la patrum_fw-la i_o find_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a writer_n thus_o style_v 17._o osiand_n cent._n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o antiquissimus_fw-la &_o fidelissimus_fw-la francorum_fw-la scriptor_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n yet_o there_o be_v divers_a error_n find_v in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o osiander_n he_o be_v very_o intimate_v with_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n century_n vii_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n tradition_n first_o in_o french_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a searcheth_z the_o difference_n of_o all_o church_n and_o except_v in_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n have_v not_o mark_v any_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o jacobite_n from_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o name_n jacobite_v from_o jacob_n the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o the_o name_n cophte_v because_o
battle_n but_o charles_n martel_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n assi_v plectrude_v gather_v force_n and_o overcome_v the_o new_a king_n and_o rainfroy_n charles_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o install_v major_n of_o france_n and_o have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o child_n of_o king_n dagobert_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o colen_n he_o seize_v on_o plectrude_n and_o thibauld_n and_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o enjoin_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_a and_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o his_o like_n he_o pardon_v rainfroy_n and_o give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o anjou_n he_o degrade_v chilperic_a be_v advance_v against_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o dagobert_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n name_v chilperic_a the_o three_o chilperic_n die_v have_v reign_v five_o year_n and_o in_o his_o place_n his_o brother_n thierri_n be_v crown_v king_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n and_o die_v leave_v his_o son_n childerick_n the_o last_o king_n of_o this_o first_o race_n of_o the_o merovingiens_fw-la charles_n martel_n from_o major_a of_o the_o palace_n be_v choose_v duke_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a eudo_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o gascoigus_n to_o who_o rainfroy_n join_v himself_o call_v in_o the_o saracen_n with_o their_o king_n abdiram_n out_o of_o spain_n anno_fw-la 725._o who_o charles_n meet_v and_o kill_v they_o with_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o of_o the_o french_a fifteen_o hundred_o among_o which_o be_v many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o note_n and_o have_v recover_v burgundy_n and_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v eudo_fw-la die_v he_o invade_v aquitain_n and_o overthrow_v the_o saracen_n in_o great_a number_n invade_v france_n in_o the_o year_n 731_o and_o regain_v avignon_n take_v by_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o abandon_v narbon_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n to_o his_o mercy_n at_o that_o time_n divers_a devout_a monk_n live_v in_o france_n viz._n vandegrisil_n of_o fontinel_n a_o builder_n of_o monastery_n of_o who_o sigebert_n make_v mention_v vrsmar_n of_o lobia_n a_o founder_n of_o a_o monastery_n bertine_n abbot_n of_o sithiena_n and_o holy_a aegidius_n childeric_n be_v king_n in_o show_n nine_o year_n land_n anno_fw-la 744._o pepin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childeric_n call_v a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o assist_v in_o person_n together_o with_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n five_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n martel_n and_o four_o under_o pepin_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n who_o dispossess_v he_o charles_n martel_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pepin_n giles_n and_o grypho_n giles_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rhotomagum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n assign_v he_o by_o his_o father_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pepin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v each_o one_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 742._o on_o the_o 11_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o nobe_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n within_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarmine_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o die_v at_o vienna_n and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pepin_n alone_o grypho_n have_v rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pepin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v anno_fw-la 753._o pepin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o aim_v at_o a_o high_a title_n blondus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a 10._o blond_n dec_fw-la 14._o lib._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pepin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pepin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 8._o petrie_n church-hist_a cent._n 8._o the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pepin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childerick_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n then_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n the_o pope_n be_v chief_o move_v hereunto_o with_o hope_n to_o draw_v help_n from_o pepin_n against_o the_o lumbards_n vernes_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la palate_n vernes_fw-la his_o mortal_a enemy_n pepin_n anno_fw-la 755._o call_v almost_o all_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernes_fw-la the_o palace_n about_o this_o time_n aponius_n a_o french_a man_n write_v several_a book_n in_o the_o council_n call_v by_o carloman_n of_o which_o i_o hint_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o i_o carloman_n etc._n etc._n have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n crab._n council_n tom._n 2._o edit_fw-la crab._n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n that_o each_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o that_o always_o in_o lent_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o of_o baptism_n or_o catholic_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o order_n of_o mass_n then_o he_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o appoint_v punishment_n against_o the_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v live_v within_o their_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o father_n benedict_n pope_n stephen_n confirm_v pepin_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o he_o ask_v aid_v to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o aistulphus_n then_o king_n of_o lombardy_n who_o then_o have_v exact_v tribute_n from_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o
etc._n the_o five_o that_o unity_n and_o concord_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v one_o common_a father_n in_o heaven_n one_o mother_n viz._n the_o church_n on_o earth_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o one_o celestial_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o and_o seven_o canon_n entreat_v of_o orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n who_o weakness_n be_v to_o be_v support_v the_o eight_o canon_n recommend_v unity_n to_o be_v keep_v betwixt_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n and_o civil_a judge_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o canon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n precept_n of_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a life_n with_o abstinence_n from_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n from_o theatrical_a spectacle_n from_o pomp_n and_o unhonest_a banquet_n usury_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n deceit_n and_o conjuration_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v also_o restrain_v i_o pass_v by_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o fabric_n of_o their_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o 32_o canon_n the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 33_o the_o great_a litany_n or_o rogation_n to_o be_v observe_v three_o day_n by_o all_o christian_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n ash_n walk_v barefooted_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o humble_a carriage_n in_o the_o 34_o 35_o and_o 36_o public_a fasting_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n be_v command_v in_o the_o 37_o that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v keep_v holy_a that_o in_o it_o no_o merchant_n ware_n be_v sell_v and_o no_o criminal_a cause_n be_v judge_v in_o 38._o and_o 39_o that_o tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v and_o man_n flee_v to_o church_n for_o safeguard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o draw_v out_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o 40_o in_o church_n and_o the_o porch_n thereof_o let_v no_o secular_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o 41_o that_o no_o ancient_a church_n be_v spoil_v of_o tithe_n and_o possession_n for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a oratory_n in_o the_o 42_o concern_v church-rent_n bestow_v for_o reparation_n and_o uphold_v of_o church_n in_o 44_o that_o no_o priest_n say_v mass_n himself_o alone_o for_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la or_o other_o such_o passage_n all_o frequent_a offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o present_v of_o the_o pax_n be_v recommend_v to_o christian_a people_n in_o 45_o that_o every_o person_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o every_o one_o at_o least_o learn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n in_o 46_o that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o drunkenness_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o 47_o that_o godfather_n shall_v see_v that_o their_o spiritual_a child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o 48_o that_o lascivious_a song_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o church_n in_o 49_o the_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o 50_o that_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o churchman_n have_v such_o agent_n in_o their_o affair_n who_o be_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v all_o unrighteous_a deal_n in_o 51_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o transport_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n in_o 52_o that_o no_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n except_o the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o abbot_n or_o of_o a_o worthy_a presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a laic_a person_n in_o 53_o that_o incestuous_a person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v penitent_a in_o 54_o 55_o and_o 56_o marriage_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o god-daughter_n nor_o spiritual_a sister_n neither_o the_o woman_n who_o son_n or_o daughter_n he_o have_v lead_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v again_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o marriage_n his_o wife_n sister_n neither_o shall_v a_o woman_n marry_v her_o husband_n brother_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n a_o council_n be_v also_o assemble_v at_o rheims_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 813._o in_o this_o council_n wulfarius_fw-la the_o archbishop_n be_v precedent_n forty_o four_o canon_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o council_n make_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o 1._o canon_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v diligent_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n 2._o that_o he_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o every_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v walk_v worthy_o according_a to_o his_o call_v 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o subdeacon_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o deacon_n to_o minister_v worthy_o in_o their_o office_n 6._o ignorant_n priest_n be_v instruct_v to_o celebrate_v the_o service_n with_o understanding_n 7._o they_o be_v also_o instruct_v how_o to_o prepare_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 8._o the_o holy_a canon_n be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n for_o order_v the_o life_n of_o canon_n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v read_v to_o reduce_v abbot_n and_o their_o convent_v to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o order_n 10._o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregory_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v pastor_n of_o their_o duty_n 11._o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v read_v to_o admonish_v both_o prelate_n and_o people_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n 12._o then_o they_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o receive_v confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o vice_n to_o eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o 16._o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o twelve_o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_n in_o their_o presence_n but_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n 18._o in_o the_o 18_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v rash_o in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o give_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabit_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v 35._o that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v keep_v holy_a and_o no_o servile_a work_n be_v do_v in_o it_o 36._o that_o no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v fraudulent_o take_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceit_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o that_o tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o that_o no_o man_n receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n 40._o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n 41._o in_o the_o 41_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pepin_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n lest_o many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o end_n 44._o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v
with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 813_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v there_o about_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o his_o prosperity_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v frequent_o read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregory_n 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a example_n 5._o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n that_o holy_a lecture_n be_v read_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o parasite_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o that_o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v eschew_v lest_o the_o mind_n be_v enchant_v therewith_o 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_n nor_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n 10._o let_v bishop_n take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o faithful_o dispense_v church-goods_a 11._o that_o bishop_n may_v with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n bestow_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o church-treasure_n to_o support_v needy_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n see_v that_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n do_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n take_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o get_v a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o evil_a people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v desire_v the_o baptize_v people_n to_o renounce_v 19_o that_o presbyter_n when_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v do_v not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscreet_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n then_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n in_o those_o day_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o haunt_v tavern_n 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discreet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o one_o city_n shall_v eat_v in_o one_o cloister_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n 24._o from_o the_o 24_o to_o the_o 32_o canon_n be_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_v with_o silence_n 32._o all_o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v reverent_o regard_v they_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v vile_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o judicatories_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decree_n receive_v a_o reward_n 36._o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n 37._o that_o christian_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n at_o such_o time_n they_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o that_o none_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o idle_a thought_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o porch_n thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 40._o that_o merchandise_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n 41._o that_o parricide_n murderer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o that_o all_o people_n abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o free_a subject_n bring_v to_o poverty_n by_o oppression_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n 45._o that_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 46._o the_o 46_o canon_n bewail_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n show_v the_o ill_a effect_n thereof_o 47._o when_o general_a fast_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n etc._n etc._n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laic_a people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disinherited_a by_o the_o donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v yet_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalons_n this_o council_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o shall_v overpass_v and_o mention_v only_o some_o of_o the_o other_o can._n 3._o let_v bishop_n constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o that_o may_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n 4._o let_v churchman_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n habit_n and_o countenance_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o have_v circumvent_v simple_a man_n and_o shave_v their_o head_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n do_v possess_v their_o good_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o canonical_a or_o regular_a repentance_n 8._o if_o churchman_n lay_v up_o provision_n of_o corn_n in_o victualling-house_n let_v it_o not_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o dearth_n but_o therewith_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n
11._o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n must_v not_o resort_v to_o civil_a judicature_n to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n except_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n have_v obtain_v licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n may_v appear_v in_o civil_a judgement-seat_n accompany_v with_o their_o advocate_n 12._o let_v no_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n be_v farmer_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n 13._o a_o oath_n use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n inhibit_v 14._o bishop_n in_o visit_v of_o their_o parishioner_n not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o they_o 15._o this_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o arch-deacon_n 16._o that_o bishop_n provide_v balm_n and_o chrism_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o that_o presbyter_n pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o bishop_n 18._o against_o take_v of_o pawn_n from_o incestuous_a person_n and_o from_o those_o who_o pay_v not_o their_o tithe_n and_o from_o negligent_a presbyter_n 19_o let_v people_n give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o church_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o whereto_o they_o resort_v all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o hear_v church-service_n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o certain_a prescribe_a time_n 24._o concern_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o monk_n who_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v let_v the_o emperor_n determine_v to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n shall_v belong_v 25._o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v that_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o they_o who_o sin_n public_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a repentance_n and_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v may_v either_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o reconcile_v 27._o neither_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v reiterate_v 28._o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n marriage_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o every_o one_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v 30._o rule_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o servant_n 31._o that_o such_o woman_n as_o either_o negligent_o or_o fraudulent_o present_v their_o own_o child_n to_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n 32._o let_v a_o sinner_n confess_v unto_o his_o father-confessor_n all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n 34._o in_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n let_v favour_n and_o hatred_n of_o any_o person_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o let_v the_o injunction_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 36._o let_v no_o man_n sin_n of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolish_v his_o sin_n by_o alms-deed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o that_o such_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v read_v as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o degrade_v presbyter_n remain_v impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o strange_a place_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o sufficient_a witness_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scotch_a man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n and_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o disallow_v 45._o against_o the_o go_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n turon_n etc._n etc._n man_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v 46_o and_o 47_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o long_o defer_v and_o none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o without_o due_a preparation_n that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v universal_o receive_v in_o one_o day_n none_o do_v neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o st._n james_n that_o weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o canon_n 52_o unto_o the_o 66_o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 26._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o five_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a council_n the_o 7_o and_o 8_o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n 10._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parish_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 17_o be_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o other_o council_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o every_o year_n and_o support_v the_o oppress_v 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o that_o civil_a judgement-seat_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o if_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o city_n 24._o let_v fugitive_a churchman_n be_v seek_v out_o and_o send_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o bishop_n 25._o he_o who_o have_v a_o benefice_n bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v the_o fabric_n of_o church_n let_v he_o support_v the_o build_n of_o they_o 26._o they_o who_o sin_n public_o let_v they_o make_v their_o public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n all_o these_o canon_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o highness_n charles_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 1._o banish_a the_o ambrosian_a service_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n by_o force_n establish_v the_o gregorian_a or_o roman_a office_n by_o this_o change_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o public_a service_n be_v full_o establish_v here_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o notable_a passage_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a namely_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n agoiland_n one_o of_o the_o saracen_n king_n make_v show_v of_o friendship_n with_o charlemain_n and_o open_a hatred_n of_o the_o other_o saracen_n king_n with_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v a_o most_o strict_a correspondence_n to_o betray_v charles_n agoiland_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o peace_n after_o many_o messenger_n send_v on_o either_o part_n they_o resolve_v to_o parley_v so_o upon_o charlemagne_n faith_n agoiland_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o french_a charles_n tell_v the_o pagan_a he_o shall_v have_v his_o friendship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v a_o christian_a agoiland_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o abject_a nor_o his_o force_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o refuse_v the_o battle_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n to_o hazard_v so_o many_o man_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o right_n by_o some_o troop_n and_o he_o that_o vanquish_v shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a religion_n on_o his_o side_n protest_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o that_o trial_n the_o condition_n be_v accept_v by_o charlemain_n the_o combat_n be_v make_v the_o christian_a troop_n vanquish_v the_o saracen_n now_o agoiland_n protest_v open_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n magni_fw-la de_fw-fr serres_n hist_n in_o vit_fw-fr caroli_n magni_fw-la but_o in_o heart_n he_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o break_v the_o treaty_n one_o day_n he_o find_v charlemain_n at_o table_n well_o acccompany_v with_o his_o chief_a follower_n for_o
of_o emperor_n unto_o lewes_n bavaria_n and_o unto_o chrarles_n france_n pepin_n enjoy_v aquitain_n without_o contradiction_n lewes_n not_o content_a with_o bavaria_n levy_v a_o army_n and_o pass_v the_o rhine_n the_o miserable_a father_n prepare_v a_o army_n to_o go_v against_o he_o but_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v anno_fw-la 840._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewes_n and_o his_o son_n lotharius_n anno_fw-la 829_o and_o three_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v then_o be_v assemble_v in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o his_o reign_n in_o france_n be_v use_v of_o priest_n and_o churchman_n precious_a and_o shine_a vesture_n and_o golden_a and_o rich_a stare_a girdle_n with_o ring_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o gold_n chron._n fabian_n chron._n wherefore_o the_o say_v lewes_n procure_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o correction_n for_o all_o such_o as_o use_v such_o strange_a apparel_n cause_v they_o to_o wear_v brown_a and_o sad_a colour_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n lotharius_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o emperor_n by_o his_o father_n testament_n will_v force_v his_o brethren_n to_o a_o new_a division_n he_o quarrel_v with_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n and_o lewes_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o the_o two_o brethren_n unite_v together_o and_o join_v their_o force_n to_o oppose_v lotharius_n lotharius_n find_v himself_o the_o strong_a refuse_v the_o condition_n of_o peace_n offer_v by_o his_o brethren_n then_o lewes_n and_o charles_n charge_v the_o army_n of_o lotharius_n overthrow_v it_o with_o a_o notable_a slaughter_n lotharius_n after_o this_o defeat_n change_v his_o humour_n with_o his_o estate_n he_o enjoy_v the_o titulary_a mask_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o austrasia_n yet_o much_o curtail_v and_o divide_v to_o his_o three_o son_n lewes_n charles_n and_o lotharius_n then_o lotharius_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o attempt_v against_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pluviers_n and_o die_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o charles_n and_o lewes_n after_o the_o victory_n call_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v their_o advice_n upon_o occurrent_n who_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n they_o harken_v to_o they_o make_v a_o alliance_n and_o come_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o their_o part_n charles_n remain_v the_o sole_a king_n of_o france_n dauphin_n and_o provence_n be_v leave_v to_o lewes_n in_o his_o partage_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v give_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretension_n of_o bernard_n child_n but_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o without_o any_o issue-male_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v hermingrade_a heir_n of_o all_o his_o great_a estate_n charles_n marry_v his_o niece_n hermingrade_v to_o boatswain_n earl_n of_o ardennes_n 3._o council_n melden_v cap._n 78._o tom._n 3._o brother_n to_o his_o wife_n richilde_n who_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o council_n at_o meaux_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o capitular_a law_n concern_v the_o church_n make_v by_o charlemain_n and_o his_o son_n lewes_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v the_o same_o council_n entreat_v king_n charles_n the_o young_a to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n a_o free_a liberty_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministery_n in_o their_o parish_n charles_n call_v the_o bald_a begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 841._o name_n king_n charles_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pistis_fw-la upon_o sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 963._o he_o be_v name_v first_o the_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n who_o survive_v lotharius_n without_o contradiction_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n then_o raise_v his_o spirit_n very_o high_a after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n he_o walk_v with_o a_o surplice_n this_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a rely_v on_o the_o pope_n help_n favour_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v the_o french_a clergy_n to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v then_o begin_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o france_n and_o there_o to_o preside_v then_o also_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o tremble_v under_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o pope_n that_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o excommunication_n against_o they_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o threaten_v lothary_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o unless_o he_o recall_v tietberga_n his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o to_o take_v waldrada_n who_o he_o love_v which_o also_o this_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a whereupon_o there_o be_v great_a murmur_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v both_o at_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o their_o king_n these_o thing_n happen_v from_o the_o year_n 863_o to_o 866._o after_o that_o nicholas_n come_z adrian_z the_o second_o who_o favour_v lewes_n 9_o du_n moulin_n cont_n perron_n lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o grandchild_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a against_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o uncle_n send_v peremptory_a letter_n into_o france_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o make_v a_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lewes_n not_o only_o he_o will_v make_v void_a by_o his_o authority_n all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o also_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a shall_v be_v lodge_v altogether_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o devil_n pope_n john_n the_o 8._o have_v excommunicate_v count_n lambert_n and_o count_n adalbert_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v ill_o entreat_v he_o in_o italy_n come_v into_o france_n anno_fw-la 870_o where_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o troy_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o desire_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o excommunication_n which_o they_o according_o grant_v he_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n which_o hinomarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o say_v adrian_n upon_o the_o say_a subject_n where_o he_o say_v that_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a man_n be_v assemble_v at_o rheims_n will_v say_v in_o a_o reproachful_a way_n that_o never_o any_o such_o mandate_n be_v send_v from_o that_o see_v to_o any_o of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o heretical_a emperor_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n who_o this_o apostolical_a lord_n recommend_v to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o this_o nine_o age_n that_o the_o decretal_n be_v forge_v by_o riculphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mentz_n as_o be_v suppose_v who_o publish_v they_o under_o a_o false_a title_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o papal_a authority_n in_o germany_n and_o nothing_o have_v help_v more_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a empire_n than_o these_o epistle_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n in_o the_o west_n by_o they_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v wrought_v very_o powerful_o these_o decretal_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemain_n and_o of_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o gentle_a be_v unknown_a before_o and_o never_o mention_v in_o all_o antiquity_n bear_v on_o the_o front_n the_o name_n of_o isidorus_n peccator_fw-la and_o in_o some_o copy_n isidorus_n mercator_n a_o man_n unknown_a and_o a_o name_n forge_v at_o will_n that_o collection_n of_o decretal_n begin_v to_o go_v about_o in_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n the_o first_o that_o use_v they_o be_v hinckmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n upon_o this_o occasion_n hinckmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n another_o hinckmar_n his_o nephew_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o clergy_n and_o hinder_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o commit_v divers_a crime_n and_o excess_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v his_o metropolitan_a but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o appear_v upon_o that_o hinckmar_n of_o rheims_n disannul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o hinckmar_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v synodical_o proceed_v against_o he_o
hereupon_o charles_n the_o bald_a convocate_v a_o council_n in_o france_n at_o acciniacum_n consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n vason_n and_o triers_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o council_n hinckmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n propose_v unto_o the_o council_n fifty_o canon_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n hinckmar_n of_o laon_n to_o defend_v himself_o bring_v forth_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n make_v by_o isidorus_n where_o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n such_o cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n hinckmar_n of_o rheims_n be_v not_o learned_a enough_o to_o know_v the_o forgery_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o decretal_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o reject_v they_o open_o bring_v divers_a thing_n to_o invalid_a their_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o hinckmar_n of_o laon_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v those_o epistle_n that_o the_o country_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o that_o riculfus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n have_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o epistle_n collect_v by_o isidorus_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o out_o of_o spain_n hinckmar_n also_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o epistle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v good_a in_o their_o time_n but_o that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n have_v alter_v those_o thing_n and_o make_v canon_n of_o great_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v perpetual_o and_o that_o those_o decretal_n be_v never_o put_v in_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hinckmar_n happen_v anno_fw-la 870._o the_o synod_n forename_a accuse_a hinckmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n of_o petulancy_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o subscribe_v obedience_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o both_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o but_o pope_n john_n ix_o 9_o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 9_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n again_o be_v the_o more_o affection_a to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o from_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n pope_n nicholas_n bestir_v himself_o with_o violence_n against_o hinckmar_n of_o rheims_n complain_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o decretal_n collect_v by_o isidorus_n hinckmar_n resist_v he_o stiff_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o suffer_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v revise_v at_o rome_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o maintain_v with_o great_a constancy_n so_o much_o liberty_n as_o remain_v to_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o liberty_n suffer_v by_o his_o death_n a_o great_a diminution_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n uncle_n baronius_n write_v of_o this_o hinckmar_n of_o rheims_n notable_o abuse_v he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o fredoard_v hinckmar_n have_v obtain_v of_o pope_n leo_n iv_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n lothary_n a_o pallium_fw-la or_o archiepiscopal_a cloak_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o use_v it_o every_o day_n but_o hinckmar_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o fifty_o five_o chapter_n say_v the_o contrary_a speak_v in_o this_o manner_n leo_fw-la iv_o and_o benedictus_n do_v confer_v upon_o i_o some_o privilege_n which_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o the_o privilege_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o every_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o it_o be_v a_o generous_a part_n of_o hinckmar_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o dignity_n from_o the_o canon_n not_o from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o hinckmar_n there_o be_v his_o opuscula_fw-la &_o epistolae_fw-la admonitio_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o pontificia_fw-la we_o find_v this_o character_n give_v of_o he_o fuit_fw-la vir_fw-la doctus_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la studiosus_fw-la sub_fw-la carolo_n secundo_fw-la luâ—_n vici_fw-la pii_fw-la filio_fw-la circa_fw-la 870_o domini_fw-la annum_fw-la tametsi_fw-la &_o magni_fw-la caroli_n tempora_fw-la adolescens_fw-la attigerit_fw-la be_v dum_fw-la corrigere_fw-la vitia_fw-la morbosque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la multum_fw-la molestiarum_fw-la a_o perditae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la clero_fw-la eorumque_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la appellationibus_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o à _fw-la papis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la illyr_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o this_o century_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v defame_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o theodomire_v a_o abbot_n 9_o petry_n church-hist_a cent._n 9_o who_o do_v accuse_v he_o unto_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v his_o own_o apology_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o to_o show_v how_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v traduce_v from_o time_n to_o time_n agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n take_v part_n with_o lotharius_n against_o lewes_n his_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v after_o their_o reconciliation_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1605._o from_o which_o impression_n these_o passage_n be_v extract_v pag._n 52._o there_o be_v one_o immovable_a foundation_n one_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n and_o pag._n 128_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n when_o so_o ungodly_a a_o custom_n be_v become_v so_o frequent_a that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o aspire_v to_o temporal_a honour_n who_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n at_o home_n not_o who_o he_o obey_v but_o of_o who_o he_o exact_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n incessent_o not_o in_o divine_a but_o in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v at_o table_n or_o mix_v wine_n and_o lead_v dog_n feed_v horse_n or_o attend_v husbandry_n neither_o regard_n they_o what_o manner_n of_o clerk_n these_o be_v but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v priest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v church_n and_o sermon_n and_o public_a service_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o honour_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o honour_n and_o speak_v disdainful_o of_o they_o he_o be_v large_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 9_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n eccles_n sect._n 9_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ionas_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o that_o age_n be_v overtake_v with_o agobard_n error_n by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n then_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v against_o the_o present_a error_n of_o rome_n 10._o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o then_o angelom_o a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o drogo_n write_v many_o book_n druthmarus_n of_o aquitain_n write_v some_o thing_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n then_o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n viror_fw-la trithem_n catal._n illustr_n viror_fw-la for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v sometime_o scholar_n to_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v no_o better_o attend_v their_o revenue_n therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o leave_v the_o abbey_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o abide_v with_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n until_o orgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o then_o succeed_v thomas_n walden_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n martin_n v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n gotteschalk_n by_o birth_n a_o frank_n or_o belgic_a bojor_a avent_n lib._n 4._o annal._n bojor_a as_o aventinus_n call_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o rigbold_n chorepiscopus_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rheims_n the_o forename_a hinckmar_n write_v that_o he_o hold_v these_o five_o article_n 1._o god_n do_v before_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n lugdun_fw-la hinckmar_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eccles_n lugdun_fw-la predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n who_o he_o will_v and_o
also_o unto_o destruction_n who_o he_o will_v 2._o that_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o destruction_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v 4._o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o save_v all_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o only_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n 5._o since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v of_o his_o freewill_n none_o of_o we_o can_v use_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o only_o to_o do_v evil_a remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n defend_v these_o five_o article_n whereupon_o hinckmar_n write_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n against_o gotteschalk_n and_o call_v these_o article_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o africa_n and_o afterward_o in_o france_n by_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n when_o gotteschalk_n return_v from_o italy_n raban_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n summon_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o write_v unto_o hinckmar_n and_o other_o hinckmar_n summon_v gotteschalk_n unto_o a_o synod_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o some_o priest_n and_o abbot_n in_o carisiac_a on_o isara_n where_o four_o article_n be_v enact_v against_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o contumacy_n he_o be_v whip_v with_o rod_n 9_o vid._n petry_n ch._n hist_o cent._n 9_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n after_o sight_n of_o these_o four_o article_n send_v forth_o their_o censure_n of_o they_o remigius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a conversation_n and_o very_o learned_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o comment_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n which_o be_v late_o print_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o remigius_n of_o rheims_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ferraria_n by_o the_o water_n lupa_n run_v into_o sein_fw-fr at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v several_a epistle_n unto_o king_n lewes_n and_o to_o hinckmar_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1588._o he_o comfort_v his_o master_n einhard_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n and_o comfortable_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o this_o life_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o defunct_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n command_v bertram_n a_o priest_n at_o corbey_n to_o search_v and_o write_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o article_n trithemius_n say_v bertram_n be_v singular_o learn_v of_o a_o excellent_a eloquence_n and_o utterance_n pregnant_a in_o judgement_n and_o no_o less_o famous_a for_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a treatise_n in_o obedience_n unto_o king_n charles_n he_o compile_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v all_o insert_v in_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 10._o this_o book_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o order_n from_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n challenge_n usher_n answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o that_o book_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o read_v it_o but_o give_v they_o rather_o occasion_v to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a bertram_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bishop_n ridley_n high_o commend_v this_o bertram_n dom._n ridl_n pres_n at_o coen_n dom._n paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 880_o he_o write_v many_o book_n he_o be_v call_v doctor_n sententiosus_n charles_n the_o bald_n die_v at_o mantua_n anno_fw-la 879_o be_v poison_v by_o sedecias_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o employ_v for_o one_o of_o his_o physician_n leave_v the_o realm_n to_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o second_o call_v the_o stutter_v lewes_n king_n of_o germany_n have_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v take_v both_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n from_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o be_v arrest_v with_o sickness_n at_o frankford_n there_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o three_o son_n to_o lewes_n he_o give_v saxony_n turingia_n frisia_n and_o the_o province_n within_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o east-france_n to_o carloman_n he_o give_v bojaria_n austria_n bohemia_n and_o moravia_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bavaria_n to_o charles_n his_o three_o son_n he_o give_v suevia_n franconia_n with_o some_o part_n of_o lorain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o germany_n hist_n de_fw-fr serres_n hist_n charles_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o germany_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n john_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o be_v imprison_v he_o escape_v go_v into_o france_n and_o confirm_v lewes_n the_o stutterer_n he_o be_v courteous_o receive_v by_o lewes_n stay_v in_o france_n a_o whole_a year_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o champagne_n the_o pope_n be_v scarce_o go_v but_o lewes_n die_v have_v reign_v only_o two_o year_n he_o have_v no_o lawful_a child_n but_o two_o bastard_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n the_o queen_n be_v afterward_o deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o be_v salute_v king_n and_o call_v charles_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o charles_n lewes_n and_o carloman_n brother_n the_o two_o bastard_n of_o lewes_n the_o stutterer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o state_n to_o govern_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n lewes_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o die_v for_o grief_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v say_v that_o carloman_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n another_o lewes_n succee_v to_o these_o two_o brethren_n but_o he_o quick_o dye_v then_o the_o state_n call_v charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o bavaria_n to_o this_o high_a dignity_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 885_o and_o reign_v nine_o year_n his_o entrance_n be_v goodly_a but_o his_o end_n tragical_a he_o be_v crown_v king_n with_o promise_n to_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n and_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v son_n to_o lewes_n call_v germanicus_n son_n to_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a be_v defeat_v by_o the_o norman_n he_o yield_v to_o a_o prejudicial_a peace_n and_o be_v much_o hate_v of_o the_o french_a at_o length_n the_o french_a and_o the_o grrmans_n resolve_v to_o dispossess_v he_o the_o german_n make_v choice_n for_o their_o emperor_n of_o arnulph_n son_n to_o carloman_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a the_o french_a likewise_o reject_v this_o miserable_a charles_n from_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o call_v eude_n of_o odon_n duke_n of_o anger_n be_v name_v by_o the_o will_n of_o lewes_n the_o stutterer_n so_o this_o poor_a prince_n be_v cast_v out_o both_o from_o realm_n and_o empire_n and_o remain_v naked_a without_o a_o house_n to_o shroud_v himself_o in_o from_o this_o disgrace_n be_v banish_v from_o court_n and_o drive_v into_o a_o poor_a village_n of_o suevia_n where_o he_o live_v some_o day_n in_o extreme_a want_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o or_o relief_n from_o any_o man_n in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v neither_o pity_v nor_o lament_v of_o any_o in_o a_o corner_n unknown_a but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o theatre_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o tragedy_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v die_v without_o house_n without_o bread_n without_o mourn_v and_o without_o memory_n but_o the_o note_n of_o this_o end_n so_o prodigious_o memorable_a century_n x._o charles_n the_o three_o called_z the_o simple_z be_v crown_v in_o the_o year_n 902._o eude_n govern_v with_o he_o eight_o year_n from_o his_o coronation_n charles_n remain_v alone_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o regent_n reign_v 27_o year_n his_o reign_n be_v miserable_a throughout_o now_o begin_v a_o notable_a league_n against_o the_o king_n robert_n duke_n of_o anjou_n become_v the_o head_n of_o this_o league_n accompany_v with_o many_o great_a man_n of_o france_n this_o robert_n be_v governor_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o
brother_n eude_v they_o cause_v charles_n to_o quit_v the_o crown_n discharge_v he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simple_a or_o foolish_a and_o declare_v he_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n robert_n arm_n bold_o against_o charles_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n charles_n flee_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o emperor_n and_o labour_v to_o calm_v this_o storm_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o army_n robert_n to_o have_v some_o title_n to_o make_v a_o war_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o rheims_n by_o herve_fw-mi the_o archbishop_n who_o die_v three_o day_n after_o this_o unlawful_a coronation_n as_o the_o army_n approach_v near_o soissons_fw-fr strive_v in_o the_o view_n of_o paris_n they_o join_v the_o combat_n be_v cruel_a but_o robert_n fight_v in_o the_o front_n be_v slay_v leave_v for_o that_o time_n the_o victory_n to_o king_n charles_n who_o seek_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n out_o of_o a_o unseasonable_a fear_n hebert_n earl_n of_o vermandois_n son-in-law_n to_o robert_n beseech_v charles_n to_o come_v to_o st._n quintin_n to_o confer_v together_o charles_n come_v thither_o without_o hostage_n hebert_n there_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o convey_v he_o to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o realm_n choose_v after_o his_o own_o humour_n where_o he_o make_v he_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n to_o raoul_n his_o godson_n the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o his_o mother_n hermingrade_a daughter_n to_o lewes_n and_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n king_n of_o burgundy_n so_o this_o poor_a prince_n be_v lead_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n for_o five_o year_n and_o die_v of_o a_o languish_a melancholy_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n ogin_n a_o the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n a_o son_n name_v lewes_n she_o take_v her_o son_n lewes_n and_o flee_v into_o england_n to_o her_o brother_n athelstan_n who_o then_o reign_v but_o the_o reign_n of_o raoul_n be_v unfortunate_a who_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n during_o charles_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o after_o his_o death_n but_o raoul_n after_o many_o broil_n die_v at_o compiegne_n anno_fw-la 936._o now_o be_v great_a confusion_n in_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o sacred_a all_o be_v violate_v for_o rule_n all_o respect_n be_v lay_v aside_o every_o one_o play_v the_o king_n within_o himself_o for_o one_o king_n there_o be_v many_o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o master_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o confusion_n there_o be_v many_o king_n duke_n and_o earl_n although_o these_o title_n be_v but_o temporary_a have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n of_o any_o province_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o hold_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o as_o office_n from_o hence_o spring_v so_o many_o dukedom_n earldom_n barony_n and_o seignory_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v return_v to_o their_o beginning_n italy_n give_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o france_n be_v now_o possess_v by_o divers_a prince_n germany_n withdraw_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v band_v into_o divers_a faction_n so_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemaigne_n continue_v scarce_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o his_o race_n for_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o arnulph_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o this_o blood_n in_o his_o place_n the_o german_n erect_v conrade_n duke_n of_o east_n franconia_n anno_fw-la 920._o the_o empire_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a after_o conrade_n be_v choose_v henry_n the_o fowler_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n otho_n prince_n adorn_v with_o singular_a virtue_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n to_o preserve_v the_o west_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v run_v headlong_o to_o their_o ruin_n who_o be_v man_n either_o of_o no_o valour_n or_o altogether_o wicked_a attend_v the_o last_o blow_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mahometans_n who_o power_n they_o strengthen_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n until_o they_o have_v lodge_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o these_o confusion_n of_o state_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n increase_v daily_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n by_o power_n and_o authority_n seignory_n civil_a dissension_n arm_n revenue_n and_o treason_n and_o soon_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o that_o greatness_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o refuse_v it_o and_o dispute_v this_o primacy_n many_o dissension_n arise_v and_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o raoul_n athelstan_n king_n of_o england_n have_v draw_v unto_o he_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n send_v a_o honourable_a ambassage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o france_n entreat_v they_o to_o restore_v his_o nephew_n lewes_n to_o his_o lawful_a and_o hereditary_a dignity_n the_o french_a consent_n to_o it_o so_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o englishman_n and_o norman_n lewes_n hegan_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la 935_o and_o reign_v 27_o year_n about_o this_o time_n ambrose_n ansbert_n a_o frenchman_n write_v commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n and_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o ten_o century_n there_o be_v little_a study_n of_o liberal_a science_n the_o school_n be_v few_o and_o empty_a of_o language_n the_o popish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v forsake_v their_o old_a discipline_n be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o be_v they_o respect_v by_o their_o flock_n only_a monk_n be_v note_v to_o have_v some_o eloquence_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n that_o none_o dare_v scarce_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o luxuriant_a divers_a sign_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o great_a change_n happen_v almost_o in_o every_o kingdom_n the_o hungarian_n oppress_v italy_n and_o germany_n beside_o many_o other_o broil_n in_o both_o those_o nation_n france_n will_v short_o have_v another_o race_n of_o king_n great_a be_v the_o war_n in_o spain_n between_o the_o moor_n and_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o saracen_n suffer_v neither_o greece_n nor_o asia_n to_o rest_n in_o peace_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o this_o century_n say_v behold_v a_o unhappy_a age_n chronol_n bellarm._n in_o chronol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o famous_a writer_n few_o or_o no_o council_n bad_a emperor_n and_o no_o good_a pope_n baronius_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n say_v 1_o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 900._o sect._n 1_o a_o new_a age_n begin_v which_o for_o rudeness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o iron_n age_n and_o for_o deformity_n of_o evil_n abound_v the_o leaden_a age_n and_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n be_v call_v the_o dark_a age._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n for_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o church-rent_n for_o nobleman_n in_o court_n such_o as_o hugo_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n master_n of_o the_o king_n be_v horse_n and_o vincmarius_n with_o divers_a other_o under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o king_n be_v honourable_a estate_n and_o pay_v wage_n to_o soldier_n have_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n a_o great_a part_n of_o church-rent_n especial_o belong_v to_o abbey_n fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n utter_v his_o mind_n free_o in_o the_o council_n vincmarius_n one_o of_o the_o notable_a oppressor_n in_o the_o court_n defile_v the_o council_n with_o blood_n and_o kill_v fulco_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n return_v unto_o their_o own_o church_n with_o great_a fear_n for_o the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o hear_v since_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v slay_v simpl._n du._n haillan_n in_o vit_fw-mi caroli_n simpl._n a_o council_n also_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v virgin_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o france_n the_o people_n have_v be_v much_o give_v to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o god_n punish_v they_o with_o penury_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n lewes_n die_v anno_fw-la 955._o at_o rheims_n hate_v of_o the_o french_a leave_v to_o lothair_n his_o son_n a_o crown_n near_o the_o ruin_n and_o to_o charles_n the_o young_a the_o favour_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n lothair_n detest_a of_o all_o man_n die_v anno_fw-la 964._o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o execrable_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n and_o lewes_n his_o son_n for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o
his_o race_n as_o a_o outcast_n of_o great_a charlemain_n lewes_n v._o reign_v one_o year_n only_o and_o die_v without_o heir_n leave_v his_o place_n void_a in_o trouble_n of_o state_n and_o confusion_n of_o time_n horrible_o corrupt_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr earl_n of_o paris_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o for_o his_o son_n hugh_n capet_n appoint_v for_o the_o regal_a dignity_n to_o finish_v this_o goodly_a building_n now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v capet_n of_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n capet_n charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a he_o be_v son_n to_o lewes_n iv_o brother_n to_o lothair_n uncle_n to_o lewes_n v._o the_o last_o king_n to_o who_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o france_n do_v adjudge_v the_o crown_n but_o hugh_n capet_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o french_a assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_z charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o crown_n this_o change_n happen_v in_o july_n anno_fw-la 987._o this_o new_a king_n be_v surname_v capet_n or_o capitosus_fw-la either_o for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a head_n or_o that_o be_v young_a he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v at_o his_o companion_n cap_n as_o a_o presage_n of_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o king_n otho_n and_o henry_n two_o other_o son_n of_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr be_v duke_n of_o burgundy_n one_o after_o another_o his_o other_o son_n be_v advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o one_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n the_o other_o of_o rovan_n and_o another_o die_v young_a charles_n of_o lorraine_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o enter_v france_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n within_o which_o city_n he_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o anselm_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n hugh_n be_v crown_v king_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n at_o rheims_n anno_fw-la 990._o three_o year_n after_o his_o father_n election_n hugh_n decree_v that_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v reign_v alone_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v the_o major_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o likewise_o decree_v that_o hereafter_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o reject_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o also_o from_o the_o surname_n of_o france_n the_o which_o before_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o he_o likewise_o be_v due_a the_o goodly_a ordinance_n of_o justice_n paris_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o hugh_n residence_n which_o city_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o beautify_v in_o his_o reign_n arnulph_n bastard_n to_o lothair_n be_v the_o only_a man_n which_o have_v favour_v charles_n of_o lorraine_n against_o hugh_n capet_n this_o man_n be_v both_o perverse_a and_o disloyal_a have_v deceive_v both_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n and_o hugh_n capet_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rovan_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o service_n he_o promise_v he_o against_o charles_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v mean_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr hugh_z therefore_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v arnulph_n but_o respect_v his_o quality_n he_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n this_o assembly_n depose_v arnulph_n as_o guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a quiet_n and_o they_o substitute_n gilbert_n in_o his_o place_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n unto_o robert_n afterward_o hugh_n confine_v he_o to_o orleans_n with_o charles_n of_o lorraine_n there_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o rest_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n in_o this_o synod_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n arnalt_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n maintain_v in_o that_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o cognizance_n of_o case_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o he_o declaim_v most_o stout_o against_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seguin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v send_v also_o to_o orleans_n to_o be_v imprison_v because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n pope_n john_n 12._o being_n displease_v with_o hugh_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o this_o new_a royalty_n disannul_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assist_v restore_v arnulph_n and_o deprive_v gilbert_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rovan_n and_o to_o temper_v this_o sharp_a and_o rough_a proceed_n with_o some_o lenity_n he_o do_v invest_v gilbert_n with_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o ravenna_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o pope_n 990._o acta_fw-la synodi_fw-la rhemensis_n anno_fw-la 990._o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o hugh_n capet_n have_v these_o word_n poor_a rome_n what_o clear_a light_n of_o father_n have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n what_o horrible_a darkness_n have_v thou_o pour_v out_o upon_o our_o time_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o our_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n in_o future_a age_n the_o pope_n threaten_v his_o curse_n against_o hugh_n and_o his_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o contempt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v what_o he_o or_o his_o bishop_n have_v do_v if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o gratianople_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o if_o rather_o he_o will_v come_v into_o france_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o high_a honour_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n gerebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n send_v a_o epistle_n unto_o seguin_n forementioned_a who_o be_v say_v to_o favour_v the_o depose_a arnulph_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v iniqu_n morn_n in_o mist_n iniqu_n it_o become_v your_o worthiness_n to_o eschew_v the_o craftiness_n of_o deceitful_a man_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n synodi_n hist_o magdeb._n in_o act_v synodi_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n follow_v not_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o justifi_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o condemn_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v just_a god_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o rebuke_v he_o how_o then_o say_v some_o that_o in_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulph_n we_o shall_v have_v wait_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man._n st._n paul_n also_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o pope_n marcellinus_n offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n shall_v therefore_o all_o bishop_n offer_v incense_n i_o say_v bold_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o sin_n against_o a_o brother_n and_o be_v often_o admonish_v will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o the_o high_a rise_n have_v the_o low_a fall_n and_o if_o he_o think_v we_o unworthy_a of_o he_o because_o none_o of_o we_o assent_v to_o he_o when_o he_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v therefore_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n see_v even_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o confess_v or_o be_v convict_v shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n the_o privilege_n of_o st._n peter_n say_v leo_n the_o great_a be_v not_o where_o judgement_n be_v not_o exercise_v according_a to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o occasion_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o our_o envyer_n that_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o every_o where_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o one_o man_n that_o if_o he_o be_v corrupt_a with_o money_n favour_n fear_v or_o ignorance_n none_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o who_o these_o virtue_n recommend_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v common_a farewell_o and_o suspend_v not_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n pope_n john_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o summon_v the_o
peter_n do_v and_o although_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o often_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o matthew_n paris_n write_v westm_n math._n paris_n hist_o anglor_n math._n westm_n that_o all_o france_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o doctrine_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o english_a italian_a and_o french_a nation_n so_o that_o the_o berengarian_o that_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v heresy_n against_o the_o rise_a error_n do_v not_o lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n chroni_n sigeb_n gemblac_n chroni_n and_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o there_o mere_a many_o disputation_n among_o divers_a person_n both_o for_o he_o and_o against_o he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v dedicat._n thuan._n hist_o in_o epist_n dedicat._n thuanus_n also_o have_v note_v that_o in_o germany_n be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o trever_n banish_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o spare_v their_o blood_n and_o john_n tossington_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o confession_n set_v forth_o anno_fw-la 1380._o say_v thus_o the_o heretical_a sentence_n which_o be_v raise_v of_o the_o dream_n of_o berengarius_fw-la affirm_v open_o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o thousand_o year_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v within_o 380_o year_n have_v be_v after_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v he_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o usher_n ca._n 3._o concern_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o right_a but_o a_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o tare_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a recantation_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lateran_n unto_o berengarius_fw-la these_o flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a distinction_n of_o oral_a manducation_n viz._n that_o oral_a eat_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o they_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o eat_v christ_n be_v flesh_n visible_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o they_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n with_o the_o mouth_n invisible_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n of_o high_a antiquity_n condemn_v all_o oral_a eat_n as_o capernaitism_n neither_o be_v the_o capernaite_v so_o subtle_a as_o to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yea_o sure_o christ_n will_v have_v make_v his_o correction_n according_a to_o their_o error_n mark_v what_o st._n augustine_n say_v johan_n august_n tract_n 27_o in_o johan_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o neither_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n be_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n albeit_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n do_v press_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o tract_n 28._o what_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v understand_v thou_o they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v thou_o they_o carnal_o so_o also_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o they_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n carnal_o be_v scandalize_v here_o st._n augustine_n oppose_v carnal_a eat_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o he_o say_v that_o carnal_o man_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n philip_n the_o first_o succeed_v his_o father_n henry_n this_o henry_n have_v cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o give_v he_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n for_o tutor_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o son_n be_v coronation_n the_o king_n be_v minority_n pass_v quiet_o by_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v accompany_v his_o pupil_n to_o the_o age_n of_o 15_o year_n die_v and_o leave_v he_o his_o realm_n in_o peace_n baldwin_n leave_v two_o son_n baldwin_n and_o robert_n with_o their_o mother_n richilde_n then_o their_o uncle_n robert_n the_o frison_n pretend_v the_o inheritance_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o supplant_n his_o nephew_n seize_v on_o the_o earldom_n of_o flanders_n and_o king_n philip_n forsake_v baldwin_n child_n at_o their_o need_n forget_v the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n now_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v receive_v king_n of_o england_n and_o crown_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o english_a and_o homage_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a lord_n anno_fw-la 1066._o he_o have_v encounter_v king_n harold_n and_o overcome_v his_o host_n in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n the_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n sing_v mass_n for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n before_o this_o time_n priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o pope_n gregory_n vii_o otherwise_o hildebrand_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v all_o marry_a priest_n as_o nicolaitan_n he_o direct_v his_o bull_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o bishop_n duke_n and_o other_o power_n declare_v every_o one_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n his_o bull_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o italy_n he_o send_v many_o letter_n unto_o the_o french_a bishop_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v upon_o pain_n of_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n put_v away_o all_o the_o woman_n from_o the_o house_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n be_v decree_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o then_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o send_v their_o priest_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v elect_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o put_v they_o in_o office_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v decree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n also_o yea_o gebuiler_n a_o late_a papist_n testify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n 24_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n with_o their_o clergy_n do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o priest_n marriage_n if_o other_o nation_n have_v follow_v the_o like_a concord_n and_o constancy_n of_o these_o german_a and_o french_a minister_n the_o devilish_a decree_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n have_v be_v avoid_v about_o this_o time_n at_o nantes_n a_o letter_n be_v present_v unto_o a_o clerk_n as_o direct_v from_o hell_n in_o it_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o fry_n give_v thanks_o unto_o all_o the_o popish_a clergy_n hist_o math._n paris_n hist_o because_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o do_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o by_o negligence_n of_o preach_v they_o have_v send_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n precede_v have_v see_v so_o many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o hildebrand_n victor_n the_o three_o abbot_z of_o cassa_fw-mi be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o cardinal_n but_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o harlot_n mathilda_n and_o the_o norman_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n he_o be_v establish_v begin_v to_o defend_v gregorie_n prank_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o hastiness_n of_o his_o death_n shorten_v his_o malice_n when_o gregory_n and_o victor_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n consider_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o unhappy_a schism_n 5._o avent_n annal._n li._n 5._o meet_v at_o gurstung_a to_o end_v the_o controversy_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o papal_a party_n have_v choose_v gebhard_n bishop_n of_o salisburgh_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o oration_n of_o conrade_n he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_n at_o length_n a_o synod_n be_v convocate_v at_o mentz_n whither_o come_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n and_o many_o duke_n peter_z bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o legate_n of_o clemens_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n there_o the_o faction_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o common_a suffrage_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a unto_o christian_a piety_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v publish_v
and_o knee_n make_v with_o continual_a pray_v valiant_a also_o and_o excellent_o well_o see_v in_o martial_a affair_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arnulph_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n guarimond_n bear_v in_o france_n succeed_v he_o about_o this_o time_n the_o two_o great_a order_n of_o templar_n and_o teutonic_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o former_a under_o hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o ganfred_n of_o st._n omer_n their_o first_o founder_n they_o agree_v in_o profession_n with_o the_o hospitaller_n and_o perform_v it_o alike_o vow_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o defend_v pilgrim_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v false_o father_v on_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o appoint_v they_o their_o rule_n who_o prescribe_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o only_o describe_v what_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o teutonick_n order_n consist_v only_o of_o dutchman_n well_o descend_v live_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o house_n which_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n bequeath_v to_o his_o countryman_n that_o come_v thither_o on_o pilgrimage_n king_n baldwin_n be_v afterward_o take_v prisoner_n and_o eustace_n grenier_n choose_a viceroy_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o durance_n stout_o defend_v the_o country_n baldwin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o take_v on_o he_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o viz._n in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n fulco_n earl_n of_o tours_n mam_n and_o anjou_n come_v some_o three_o year_n before_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o marry_v the_o king_n be_v daughter_n he_o be_v choose_v the_o four_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v well_o nigh_o 60_o year_n old_a by_o his_o first_o wife_n he_o have_v a_o son_n geoffery_n of_o plantagenet_n earl_n of_o anjou_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v his_o land_n in_o france_n and_o from_o who_o our_o king_n of_o england_n be_v descend_v fulco_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n with_o much_o care_n and_o industry_n ult_n tyrius_n lib._n 15._o ca._n ult_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o follow_v his_o sport_n in_o hunt_v thomas_n fuller_n bring_v he_o in_o thus_o speak_v his_o epitaph_n a_o hare_n i_o hunt_v and_o death_n hunt_v i_o the_o more_o my_o speed_n be_v be_v the_o worse_a my_o speed_n 2._o fuller_n holy_n war._n lib._n 2._o for_o as_o well-mounted_n i_o away_o do_v flee_v death_n catch_v and_o kill_v i_o fall_v from_o my_o steed_n yet_o this_o mishap_n a_o happy_a miss_n i_o count_v that_o fall_v from_o horse_n that_o i_o to_o heaven_n may_v mount_v baldwin_n the_o three_o succeed_v his_o father_n he_o be_v well_o learned_a especial_o in_o history_n liberal_a witty_a and_o facetious_a his_o mother_n millesent_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o as_o for_o children's-sake_n she_o marry_v once_o so_o for_o her_o children's-sake_n she_o marry_v no_o more_o st._n bernard_n and_o she_o often_o converse_v together_o by_o letter_n he_o extol_v her_o single_a life_n this_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n or_o clareval_n be_v famous_a in_o that_o time_n he_o often_o complain_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n 42._o bern._n ep._n 42._o as_o appear_v partly_o by_o what_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o unto_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o for_o his_o liberty_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n abbot_n epist_n 178._o apolog_fw-la ad_fw-la willerm_v abbot_n he_o be_v reproach_v so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o man_n one_o who_o presume_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o baseness_n insult_v over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v every_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o vice_n because_o say_v he_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v than_o truth_n shall_v be_v relinquish_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v say_v he_o can_v think_v that_o monk_n will_v become_v so_o naughty_a oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o to_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o anthony_n do_v macarius_n live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v basil_n teach_v so_o do_v anthony_n ordain_v so_o do_v the_o father_n in_o egypt_n carry_v themselves_o so_o how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n become_v darkness_n how_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v unsavoury_a i_o be_o a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o abbot_n have_v above_o sixty_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n when_o you_o see_v they_o ride_v you_o may_v say_v these_o be_v not_o father_n of_o monastery_n but_o lord_n of_o castle_n not_o feeder_n of_o soul_n burr_n prince_n of_o province_n they_o have_v carry_v after_o they_o their_o table-cloth_n cup_n basin_n candlestick_n and_o portmantua_n stuff_v not_o with_o straw_n but_o ornament_n of_o bed_n scarce_o will_v any_o of_o they_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o his_o house_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o leaguer_n or_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o necessary_n can_v not_o be_v have_v o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o poor_a folk_n be_v in_o necessity_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o bernard_n be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v yes_o he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n that_o other_o give_v they_o but_o see_v what_o blow_v he_o give_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o eugenius_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n in_o rite_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v thus_o congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la abbates_n suess_n congreg_n i_o will_v be_v in_o that_o council_n where_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o where_o they_o search_v diligent_o and_o humble_o what_o be_v the_o good_a perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n thither_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o all_o my_o desire_n and_o there_o will_v i_o abide_v devout_o dispen_v in_o tract_n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispen_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o certain_o but_o for_o conserve_n charity_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v serve_v charity_n let_v they_o stand_v without_o change_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v without_o offence_n no_o not_o by_o the_o ruler_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o only_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o oversee_v be_v it_o not_o clear_o most_o just_a that_o what_o thing_n be_v devise_v for_o charity_n shall_v also_o be_v omit_v or_o intermit_v for_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v change_v to_o another_o thing_n more_o expedient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o charity_n be_v hold_v against_o charity_n let_v they_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v immovable_a the_o same_o bernard_n inform_v we_o 3._o bern._n de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la li._n 3._o that_o then_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o say_v he_o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n where_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a or_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n moreover_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o council_n that_o the_o imposthume_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
church_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n the_o bride_n be_v spoil_v and_o even_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o council_n so_o far_o take_v with_o this_o rebuke_n that_o some_o act_n be_v make_v for_o reformation_n though_o no_o reformation_n follow_v about_o that_o time_n have_v be_v start_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n viz._n of_o universal_a freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n which_o opinion_n have_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n only_o of_o some_o private_a person_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n st._n bernard_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n before_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o immoderate_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o by_o her_o all_o grace_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o head_n nevertheless_o he_o sharp_o write_v against_o these_o canon_n that_o without_o reason_n and_o without_o example_n of_o former_a time_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o novelty_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o commend_v the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o such_o ambitious_a novelty_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fondness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n and_o daughter_n of_o levity_n he_o say_v can_v not_o please_v she_o pontif._n recentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la vixitque_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la cham._n de_fw-fr oecum_fw-la pontif._n bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n anno_fw-la 1153._o from_o err_a bernard_n that_o frequent_a proverb_n of_o writer_n err_v draw_v its_o original_a bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n see_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o popery_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n as_o by_o bishop_n morton_n bishop_n carleton_n 21._o carlet_n consens_fw-la â—â—cles_n contr_n trident._n l._n 6._o hist_o pelag._n li._n ca._n 21._o vossius_fw-la and_o other_o he_o have_v solid_o dispute_v concerng_a the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n of_o free_a justification_n of_o grace_n of_o new_a obedience_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o tridentine_a fable_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o solid_a in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n forementioned_a where_o be_v assemble_v 434_o prelate_n these_o five_o principal_a act_n be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o bishopric_n abbotship_n monum_fw-la fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la deanery_n arch_a deaconship_n priesthood_n prebendship_n altar_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n or_o benefice_n order_n consecration_n church-hallowing_a seat_n or_o stall_n within_o the_o choir_n or_o any_o office_n ecclesiastical_a under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v persist_v 2._o that_o no_o lay-person_n shall_v give_v investiture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n and_o that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v receive_v any_o such_o at_o any_o lay-man_n hand_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v invade_v take_v away_o or_o detain_v the_o good_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o perpetual_a under_o pain_n of_o perpetual_a curse_n 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o benefice_n to_o any_o by_o way_n of_o inheritance_n add_v moreover_o that_o for_o baptism_n chrism_n anoint_v burial_n no_o money_n shall_v be_v exact_v 5._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n shall_v be_v utter_o debar_v and_o sequester_v from_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o concubine_n under_o pain_n of_o exclude_v from_o all_o christian_a communion_n the_o act_n thus_o determine_v be_v send_v soon_o after_o to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n to_o try_v before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o canonical_a election_n free_a consecration_n and_o invest_v of_o spiritual_a person_n and_o to_o other_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o ancient_a custom_n which_o his_o progenitor_n have_v give_v he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n he_o be_v content_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o residue_n save_v only_o the_o invest_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o unto_o that_o he_o will_v never_o agree_v upon_o this_o at_o the_o next_o return_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o year_n 1142._o pope_n eugenius_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o that_o he_o may_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourge_n to_o his_o chancellor_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chancery_n name_v peter_n aimery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n lewes_n a_o prince_n very_o much_o give_v to_o obedience_n unto_o the_o papal_a see_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o that_o he_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n that_o never_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v aimery_n shall_v set_v his_o foot_n in_o bourge_n but_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o king_n be_v timorous_a nature_n excommunicate_v he_o put_v his_o person_n in_o interdict_v and_o give_v order_n that_o in_o france_n in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o king_n come_v divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o his_o court_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n this_o last_v three_o whole_a year_n till_o st._n bernard_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o because_o by_o so_o do_v the_o king_n break_v his_o oath_n make_v upon_o the_o holy_a relic_n he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n in_o syria_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o journey_n the_o king_n lose_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nobility_n and_o return_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o confusion_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o peter_n bishop_n of_o clugny_n be_v in_o great_a account_n with_o pope_n eugenius_n bernard_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o he_o in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v he_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o gift_n the_o loss_n of_o edessa_n wherein_o christianity_n have_v flourish_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n move_v conrade_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o lewes_n vii_o surnamed_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_o bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v st._n bernard_n this_o solicitor_n to_o advance_v the_o design_n the_o emperor_n army_n contain_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n beside_o fifty_o thousand_o horse_n nor_o be_v the_o army_n of_o king_n lewes_n much_o inferior_a in_o number_n vii_o paul_n aemil._n in_o lud._n vii_o in_o france_n they_o send_v a_o distaff_n and_o a_o spindle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v not_o with_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o effeminateness_n but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n do_v they_o all_o possible_a mischief_n by_o mingle_v lime_n with_o their_o meal_n by_o kill_v of_o straggler_n by_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o turk_n their_o enemy_n by_o corrupt_v his_o coin_n so_o that_o the_o dutch_a sell_v good_a ware_n for_o bad_a money_n and_o buy_v bad_a ware_n with_o good_a money_n by_o give_v they_o false_a conductor_n which_o train_v they_o into_o danger_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n of_o the_o guide_n than_o of_o the_o way_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v after_o the_o emperor_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n at_o the_o grecian_n hand_n though_o not_o so_o deep_o till_o at_o last_o find_v that_o those_o who_o march_v through_o the_o continent_n meet_v with_o a_o ocean_n of_o misery_n he_o think_v better_a to_o trust_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o greek_n and_o take_v ship_v safe_o arrive_v in_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v welcome_v by_o reimund_n prince_n of_o antioch_n some_o week_n be_v spend_v in_o entertainment_n and_o visit_v holy_a place_n till_o at_o last_o 2._o tho._n fuller_n holy_a war._n lib._n 2._o elinor_n wife_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o accompany_v her_o husband_n make_v religion_n her_o pander_n and_o play_v bankrupt_a of_o her_o honour_n under_o pretence_n of_o pilgrimage_n keep_v
company_n with_o a_o base_a saracen-jester_n who_o she_o prefer_v before_o a_o king_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n besiege_v damascus_n but_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n corrupt_v with_o turkish_a money_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o remove_v his_o camp_n to_o a_o strong_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o they_o long_o besiege_v in_o vain_a and_o return_v home_o at_o last_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o their_o honour_n behind_o they_o the_o french_a proverb_n be_v verify_v of_o this_o voyage_n much_o bruit_n and_o little_a fruit_n many_o thousand_o christian_n perish_v in_o this_o adventure_n the_o french_a king_n come_v homeward_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o fleet_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n and_o rescue_v again_o by_o gregory_n admiral_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o france_n his_o wife_n be_v in_o open_a parliament_n divorce_v from_o he_o he_o give_v she_o back_o again_o all_o the_o land_n in_o france_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v with_o she_o in_o portion_n herein_o he_o do_v noble_o but_o not_o politic_o to_o part_v with_o the_o dukedom_n of_o poictou_n and_o aquitain_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o her_o right_n for_o hereby_o he_o dismember_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o give_v a_o torch_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o afterward_o marry_v she_o to_o set_v france_n on_o fire_n st._n bernard_n be_v condemn_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o the_o murderer_n of_o those_o that_o go_v this_o voyage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a affliction_n for_o his_o age_a back_n 1._o bern._n de_fw-fr consider_v li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o many_o people_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n he_o make_v a_o modest_a defence_n of_o himself_o whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o king_n lewes_n noradine_n the_o turk_n much_o prevail_v in_o palestine_n peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n a_o priest_n at_o tholouse_n preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o rome_n he_o call_v babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o confusion_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n iniqu_n morn_n mist_n iniqu_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n pilgrimage_n multitude_n of_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n the_o forenamed_a peter_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n write_v against_o he_o this_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n begin_v to_o preach_v about_o the_o year_n 1126._o 5._o guilerm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 5._o after_o he_o his_o disciple_n henry_n a_o monk_n continue_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n guilerm_v a_o abbot_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n say_v of_o this_o henry_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n he_o despise_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o excommunication_n of_o priest_n the_o pilgrimage_n of_o believer_n the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o church_n the_o idleness_n of_o festival-day_n the_o consecration_n of_o chrism_n and_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v they_o that_o the_o people_n send_v for_o bernard_n to_o come_v against_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o albericus_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n be_v send_v legate_n against_o he_o and_o he_o persuade_v bernard_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o tholouse_n and_o then_o bernard_n write_v his_o 240._o epistle_n unto_o hildefonsus_n count_n of_o st._n giles_n against_o this_o henry_n certain_a it_o be_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v bernard_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o howbeit_o he_o write_v bitter_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o people_n do_v follow_v he_o de_fw-fr bruis_n be_v burn_v at_o tholouse_n and_o albericus_n carry_v henry_n into_o italy_n their_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o palestine_n king_n baldwin_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o jewish_a physician_n and_o almerick_n brother_n to_o king_n baldwin_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o almerick_n be_v patriarch_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v though_o little_a fit_a for_o the_o place_n king_n almerick_n against_o his_o promise_n invade_v egypt_n but_o his_o perjury_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o himself_o die_v of_o a_o bloodyflux_n baldwin_n his_o son_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n succee_v this_o baldwin_n iv_o have_v excellent_a education_n under_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o pious_a man_n and_o excellent_a scholar_n skill_v in_o all_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n beside_o the_o dutch_a and_o the_o french_a his_o native_a language_n 38._o tho._n fuller_n hist_o holy_a war._n li._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o moderate_a and_o faithful_a writer_n for_o in_o the_o lattter_fw-ge part_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n his_o eye_n guide_v his_o hand_n till_o at_o last_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o shake_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o write_v no_o more_o treasurer_n he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o money_n be_v contribute_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n chancellor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n employ_v in_o several_a embassy_n in_o the_o west_n present_v at_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o act_n whereof_o he_o do_v record_v cardinal_z he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o refuse_v it_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 14_o year_n anno_fw-la 1179._o he_o betroth_v he_o to_o isabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o henault_n king_n lewes_n have_v thus_o dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n die_v anno_fw-la 1180._o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n be_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o purge_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v then_o prevalent_a among_o the_o people_n viz._n blasphemy_n play_n dicing-house_n public_a dissoluteness_n in_o infamous_a place_n tavern_n and_o tipling-house_n he_o expel_v the_o jew_n disperse_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v to_o gripe_a usury_n and_o albeit_o they_o obtain_v a_o return_n for_o money_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o territory_n of_o france_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n anno_fw-la 1184._o with_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o outreme_a augusti_fw-la rigordus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la philippi_n augusti_fw-la and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o king_n philip_n augustus_n against_o the_o saracen_n he_o send_v out_o a_o mandamus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n philip_n also_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n they_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o voyage_n but_o he_o fight_v against_o all_o difficulty_n great_a charge_n be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o go_v not_o the_o voyage_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o revenue_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a call_v for_o this_o occasion_n the_o saladines_n ten_o richard_z i._o king_n of_o england_n and_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n lay_v aside_o their_o private_a dissension_n unite_v their_o force_n against_o the_o turk_n king_n richard_n be_v accompany_v with_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hubert_z bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n ralph_n the_o glanvil_n late_a chief-justice_n of_o england_n richard_n de_fw-fr clare_n walter_n de_fw-fr kime_n etc._n etc._n his_o navy_n he_o send_v about_o by_o spain_n and_o with_o a_o competent_a number_n take_v his_o own_o journey_n through_o france_n 1._o roger_n hovedon_n in_o ricard_n 1._o at_o tours_n he_o take_v his_o pilgrim_n staff_n and_o scrip_n from_o the_o archbishop_n his_o staff_n at_o the_o same_o time_n casual_o break_v in_o piece_n which_o some_o construe_v a_o token_n of_o ill_a success_n likewise_o when_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n pass_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o lion_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o bridge_n this_o conceit_n be_v build_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o lion_n these_o two_o king_n part_v their_o train_n and_o go_v several_a way_n into_o sicily_n at_o messana_n in_o sicily_n these_o two_o king_n meet_v again_o where_o king_n richard_n behold_v his_o navy_n safe_o arrive_v tankred_a a_o bastard_n bear_v be_v at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o secret_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a which_o king_n richard_n easy_o discover_v mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n do_v the_o english_a much_o wrong_n wherefore_o
king_n richard_n take_v messana_n by_o assault_n seize_v on_o most_o fort_n in_o the_o island_n tankred_a give_v to_o our_o king_n what_o rich_a condition_n soever_o he_o demand_v to_o pacify_v he_o worse_a discord_n daily_o increase_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n king_n richard_n slight_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v king_n philip_n haste_v present_o to_o ptolemais_n richard_n follow_v with_o more_o leisure_n and_o take_v cyprus_n in_o his_o way_n cursac_n reign_v then_o in_o cyprus_n who_o kill_v the_o english_a that_o land_v there_o but_o king_n richard_n speedy_o overran_a the_o island_n bind_v cursac_n with_o silver_n fetter_n the_o island_n he_o pawn_v to_o the_o templar_n for_o ready_a money_n and_o there_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o belove_a lady_n beringaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarr_n the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n be_v take_v the_o house_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o spoil_n and_o prisoner_n be_v equal_o divide_v betwixt_o philip_n and_o richard_n here_o the_o english_a cast_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v fight_v so_o long_o in_o assault_v this_o city_n till_o his_o armour_n be_v all_o over_o gore-blood_n save_o the_o place_n cover_v with_o his_o belt_n but_o king_n richard_n afterward_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o king_n richard_n cause_v seven_o thousand_o of_o his_o turkish_a prisoner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o saladine_n in_o revenge_n put_v as_o many_o of_o our_o captive_n to_o death_n but_o the_o french_a king_n reserve_v his_o prisoner_n alive_a exchange_v they_o to_o ransom_n so_o many_o christian_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n odo_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n duke_n leopold_n most_o of_o the_o dutch_a all_o the_o genoan_n and_o templar_n side_n with_o king_n conrade_n king_n richard_n henry_n count_z of_o champagne_n the_o hospitaller_n venetian_n and_o pisans_n take_v part_n with_o king_n guy_n but_o king_n conrade_n side_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o french_a king_n about_o that_o time_n conrade_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o tyre_n now_o king_n guy_n exchange_v his_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o templar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v pawn_v it_o henry_n of_o champaign_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o after_o many_o notable_a exploit_n do_v in_o palestine_n and_o a_o peace_n make_v with_o saladine_n in_o his_o return_n pass_v through_o germany_n in_o a_o disguise_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o austria_n sell_v and_o send_v by_o duke_n leopold_n to_o henry_n the_o emperor_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ransom_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o mark_n a_o sum_n so_o vast_a in_o that_o age_n that_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v their_o church-plate_n to_o their_o very_a chalice_n after_o this_o money_n peter_n of_o blois_n make_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o duke_n or_o emperor_n send_v this_o good_a prayer_n bibe_n nunc_fw-la avaritia_fw-la dum_fw-la puteos_fw-la argenteos_fw-la larga_n diffundit_fw-la anglia_fw-it tua_fw-la tecum_fw-la pecunia_fw-la sit_v in_o perditionem_fw-la and_o now_o thou_o base_a avarice_n drink_v till_o thy_o belly_n burst_v whilst_o england_n pour_v large_a silver_n shower_n to_o satiate_v thy_o thirst_n and_o this_o we_o pray_v thy_o money_n may_v and_o thou_o be_v like_o accurse_a king_n richard_z after_o eighteen_o month_n imprisonment_n return_v into_o england_n and_o in_o austria_n the_o duke_n with_o his_o money_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o vienna_n but_o god_n punish_v the_o dominion_n of_o leopold_n with_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o by_o famine_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o wheat_n turn_v into_o worm_n a_o gangreen_n seize_v on_o the_o duke_n body_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o die_v thereof_o who_o by_o his_o will_n cause_v some_o thousand_o crown_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o king_n richard_n soon_o after_o henry_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o palace_n fall_v down_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o that_o near_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n viz._n peter_n cardinal_n of_o st._n chrysogon_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o biturium_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n of_o clareval_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v now_o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o call_v pauperes_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_n a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v waldenses_n they_o be_v also_o call_v leonistae_n &_o insabbatati_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170._o it_o happen_v on_o a_o day_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n assemble_v together_o consult_v upon_o divers_a matter_n that_o one_o of_o the_o company_n fall_v down_o and_o die_v sudden_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n look_v on_o this_o waldus_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v convert_v and_o present_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o minister_v of_o his_o good_n large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o purchase_v a_o bible_n study_v the_o scripture_n instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n he_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o learn_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o himself_o have_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o he_o be_v both_o wealthy_a and_o learned_a the_o popish_a prelate_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o he_o neglect_v their_o threaten_n say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man._n at_o length_n they_o drive_v both_o waldus_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o article_n of_o the_o waldenses_n i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o number_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n that_o other_o saint_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o they_o reject_v purgatory_n assert_v that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v wicked_a and_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o constrain_a fast_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n and_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o many_o sundry_a benediction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n 10._o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v pious_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n excommunicate_v waldus_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n they_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n who_o write_v to_o their_o king_n vladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o doctor_n austin_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o their_o christian_a profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a and_o
engine_n have_v his_o head_n part_v from_o his_o body_n some_o conceive_v they_o see_v god_n finger_n in_o the_o woman_n hand_n that_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o cruelty_n light_v on_o the_o weak_a sex_n for_o he_o have_v bury_v the_o lady_n la_fw-fr vaur_n alive_a respect_v neither_o her_o sex_n nor_o nobility_n a_o woman_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v his_o executioner_n he_o die_v even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o three_o council_n of_o vaur_n lateran_n and_o montpelier_n have_v pronounce_v he_o son_n servant_z favourite_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o invincible_a defender_n thereof_o among_o other_o of_o his_o style_n he_o be_v earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n and_o father_n to_o simon_n montfort_n the_o catiline_n of_o this_o kingdom_n worcester-shire_n see_v camden_n in_o leicester-shire_n also_o in_o worcester-shire_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o cure_v this_o land_n of_o some_o grievance_n have_v kill_v it_o with_o his_o physic_n have_v he_o not_o be_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o evesham_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o here_o end_v the_o storm_n of_o open_a war_n against_o the_o albigenses_n though_o some_o great_a drop_n fall_v afterward_o and_o the_o pope_n grow_v sensible_a of_o many_o mischief_n in_o prosecute_a this_o people_n with_o the_o holy_a war._n 4._o perin_n de_fw-fr albigensib_n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o three_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o these_o croised_a pilgrim_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o this_o expedition_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o city_n nor_o village_n in_o france_n but_o by_o reason_n hereof_o have_v widow_n and_o orphan_n curse_v this_o expedition_n the_o pope_n therefore_o now_o resolve_v upon_o a_o privater_a way_n namely_o to_o prosecute_v they_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o that_o war_n be_v dominick_n the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n his_o mother_n be_v with_o child_n of_o he_o dream_v that_o she_o have_v a_o dog_n vomit_v fire_n in_o she_o womb._n 7._o du._n moul._n contr_n perron_n l._n 7._o this_o ignivomus_fw-la cur_n as_o one_o call_v he_o do_v bark_n at_o and_o deep_o bite_v the_o poor_a albigenses_n who_o put_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o death_n almerick_n for_o his_o laziness_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o john_n burn_v be_v make_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o accident_n fall_v out_o in_o france_n a_o boy_n for_o his_o year_n go_v about_o sing_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n jesus_n lord_n repair_v our_o loss_n restore_v to_o we_o thy_o holy_a cross_n numberless_a child_n run_v after_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o same_o tune_n their_o captain_n and_o chanter_n do_v set_v they_o no_o bolt_n no_o bar_n no_o fear_n of_o father_n nor_o love_n of_o mother_n can_v hold_v they_o back_o but_o they_o will_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o work_v wonder_n there_o but_o this_o merry_a music_n have_v a_o sad_a close_a all_o either_o perish_v on_o land_n 324._o math._n paris_n p._n 324._o or_o be_v drown_v by_o sea_n matthew_n paris_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n king_n lewes_n viii_o have_v compound_v with_o almery_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n for_o languedoc_n resolve_v to_o unite_v this_o rich_a province_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o this_o end_n he_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n fortify_v with_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o albigenses_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n count_n reymund_n submit_v himself_o to_o pope_n honorius_n and_o yield_v to_o lewes_n and_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o cominge_n to_o the_o like_a obedience_n thus_o both_o of_o they_o abandon_v the_o people_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n leave_v the_o poor_a albigenses_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o lewes_n who_o present_o subdue_v all_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n the_o house_n of_o montlor_n one_o of_o the_o great_a in_o the_o county_n of_o vivaret_n have_v follow_v the_o albigenses_n party_n make_v his_o peace_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o town_n of_o argentiere_a give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n who_o enjoy_v it_o to_o this_o day_n many_o family_n be_v make_v desolate_a these_o poor_a miserable_a people_n be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n lewes_n order_v the_o marshal_n foy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mirepois_n to_o command_v his_o force_n leave_v the_o lord_n of_o beaujeu_n for_o governor_n and_o lieutenant-general_n of_o languedoc_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n 1._o fox_n act._n &_o monum_fw-la vol._n 1._o to_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o biture_n whither_o the_o king_n with_o six_o arch-bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la of_o nine_o province_n repair_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o beside_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o proctor_n of_o all_o the_o covent_n of_o france_n have_v dispatch_v the_o business_n of_o earl_n reymund_n and_o the_o albigenses_n the_o event_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n give_v leave_v to_o all_o proctor_n of_o covent_n and_o chapter_n to_o return_v home_o only_o retain_v with_o he_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n to_o who_o he_o open_v another_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebendship_n one_o for_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o monastery_n also_o after_o the_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o abbot_n and_o covent_n have_v divers_a and_o several_a portion_n to_o require_v two_o church_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n the_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n keep_v this_o proportion_n that_o how_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o live_n of_o one_o monk_n so_o much_o the_o whole_a covent_n shall_v find_v for_o their_o part_n and_o as_o much_o the_o abbot_n for_o his_o likewise_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o enterprise_v can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v without_o great_a offence_n take_v and_o inestimable_a damage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o conclusion_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o debate_v with_o the_o legate_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o they_o allege_v the_o great_a damage_n and_o expense_n paris_n math._n paris_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a procurator_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o every_o diocese_n must_v live_v not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o must_v be_v sustain_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o cathredral_n church_n and_o other_o church_n also_o and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v but_o procurator_n will_v be_v find_v as_o legate_n 2._o by_o that_o mean_n they_o say_v great_a perturbation_n may_v ensue_v to_o the_o covent_n and_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n in_o their_o election_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o factor_n be_v in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n and_o chapterhouse_n perchance_o the_o pope_n will_v command_v he_o in_o his_o person_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o election_n and_o so_o may_v trouble_v the_o same_o by_o delay_v and_o defer_v till_o it_o may_v fall_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v place_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n clientele_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n than_o of_o the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o receive_v more_o for_o their_o proportion_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v delay_v and_o drive_v off_o great_a suit_n and_o will_v scarce_o take_v any_o pain_n with_o small_a cause_n thus_o will_v justice_n be_v turn_v aside_o and_o poor_a suitor_n shall_v die_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o better_a speed_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o think_v see_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o keep_v they_o needy_a their_o gift_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a and_o their_o cause_n soon_o dispatch_v 4._o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o greedy_a desire_n shall_v be_v stop_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o either_o they_o will_v do_v that_o by_o other_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v great_a reward_n than_o before_o for_o small_a gift_n with_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v little_o regard_v 5._o whereas_o the_o remove_n away_o the_o slander_n be_v allege_v which_o go_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o mean_n rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v
that_o be_v absent_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v any_o but_o one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o order_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n 6._o if_o the_o election_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n the_o place_n the_o gate_n and_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v the_o first_o guard_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a guard_n after_o they_o by_o the_o baron_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v all_o to_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o say_a guard_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o near_a place_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o conservator_n of_o the_o city_n if_o the_o election_n be_v make_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o formality_n and_o oath_n as_o in_o rome_n the_o guard_n be_v to_o prevent_v any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n to_o observe_v what_o provision_n come_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o letter_n convey_v in_o they_o and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v let_v they_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o marshal_n to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o conclave_n be_v finish_v that_o they_o take_v care_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o incommoded_a that_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a at_o their_o beck_n and_o in_o case_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o force_v they_o first_o with_o entreaty_n and_o afterward_o with_o threat_n to_o hasten_v the_o election_n those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_v the_o conclave_n be_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n 7._o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n or_o adjourn_v their_o assembly_n to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v end_v than_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o let_v they_o be_v force_v back_o again_o by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o conclave_n 8._o that_o those_o cardinal_n who_o come_v after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v and_o before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v enter_v and_o give_v their_o voice_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o no_o cardinal_n can_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v avoid_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n and_o give_v his_o vote_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o not_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n only_o 9_o that_o three_o day_n be_v pass_v after_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o conclave_n if_o in_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o choose_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v depute_a guard_n to_o the_o conclave_n may_v require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cardinal_n transaction_n within_o and_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o variety_n of_o dish_n reduce_v and_o lessen_v they_o by_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o election_n delay_v 10._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a be_v to_o give_v promise_n or_o entreat_v thereby_o to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o private_a desire_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 11._o that_o no_o person_n be_v declare_v or_o elect_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o two_o whole_a part_n in_o three_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o conclave_n which_o vote_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o secret_a and_o afterward_o read_v public_o that_o all_o person_n may_v take_v notice_n who_o be_v choose_v 12._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v to_o cease_v except_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v perpetual_a which_o office_n be_v to_o remain_v unexecuted_a all_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a penitentiary_n and_o the_o chamberlain_n 13._o that_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o conclave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a person_n and_o of_o good_a qualification_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o give_v seasonable_a order_n that_o thing_n may_v go_v within_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n convenient_a 14._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o keep_v secret_a all_o the_o transaction_n and_o argumentation_n of_o the_o conclave_n relate_v to_o the_o election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o body_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o place_n nor_o to_o revenge_v any_o injury_n whatsoever_o either_o with_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n thus_o gregory_n be_v please_v with_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o form_n into_o the_o conclave_n dismiss_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n then_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v by_o florence_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n he_o take_v his_o way_n towards_o arezzo_n in_o which_o place_n he_o arrive_v fall_v sick_a and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1276._o afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la die_v the_o grecian_a priest_n will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o any_o consecrate_a place_n because_o he_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o a_o union_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 9_o papon_n titre_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr jurisdiction_n temporelle_fw-fr art_n 1._o er_fw-mi titre_fw-fr de_fw-fr dime_n art_n 9_o we_o read_v in_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1274._o that_o if_o one_o layman_n sell_v unto_o another_o layman_n the_o tithe_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v of_o a_o clerk_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o suit_n about_o the_o price_n the_o cognisance_n thereof_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o any_o proviso_n about_o benefice_n or_o otherwise_o derogate_v from_o or_o prejudice_n lay_v foundation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lay-patron_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v also_o a_o decree_n of_o this_o king_n philip_n date_v anno_fw-la 1274._o which_o prohibit_v a_o bishop_n the_o grant_v the_o seizure_n of_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n consider_v that_o those_o good_n be_v not_o within_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v also_o a_o prohibition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o cause_v any_o execution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o immovable_a good_n of_o any_o clerk_n condemn_v in_o a_o personal_a action_n because_o the_o immovable_a good_n be_v out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n according_a hereunto_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n in_o a_o pretendure_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o arrest_v certain_a money_n belong_v to_o a_o clerk_n inhabit_v in_o certain_a land_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n royal_a and_o he_o be_v cast_v for_o attempt_v it_o by_o a_o arrest_n of_o paris_n lewes_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n philip_n die_v with_o apparent_a sign_n of_o poison_n queen_n marry_o his_o mother-in-law_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr broche_z chief_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o treasurer_n be_v the_o queen_n favourite_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o fact_n and_o be_v imprison_v he_o confess_v the_o crime_n and_o accuse_v the_o queen_n as_o have_v poison_a lewes_n by_o her_o command_n la_fw-fr broche_z also_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n by_o his_o letter_n have_v give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n be_v then_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hang_v mary_n deny_v the_o fact_n by_o oath_n the_o king_n for_o want_v of_o proof_n send_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o abbot_n to_o a_o witch_n in_o holland_n they_o at_o their_o return_n absolve_v the_o queen_n by_o her_o report_n but_o they_o free_v she_o not_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o french_a nor_o in_o the_o king_n conceit_n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bonaventure_n two_o learned_a schoolman_n die_v anno_fw-la 1274._o lewes_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n son_n to_o
all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o whosoever_o believe_v otherwise_o we_o judge_v they_o heretic_n give_v at_o lateran_n the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n unto_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n philip_n make_v answer_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n call_v himself_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n little_a or_o no_o health_n let_v thy_o foolishness_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prebend_n and_o benefice_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v defend_v manful_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o we_o think_v they_o that_o believe_v or_o think_v otherwise_o fool_n and_o madman_n give_v at_o paris_n the_o wednesday_n after_o candlemas_n anno_fw-la 1301._o after_o these_o and_o other_o write_n have_v pass_v to_o and_o fro_o between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n send_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o summon_v the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n unto_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n then_o william_n nagaretta_n knight_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n 448._o vid._n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 448._o make_v a_o large_a declaration_n and_o appeal_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o at_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n he_o tax_v boniface_n to_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o the_o papacy_n that_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a simoniack_a he_o charge_v he_o with_o curse_v and_o blasphemy_n a_o bloodthirsty_a man_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v very_o greedy_a after_o gold_n and_o root_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n describe_v by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n then_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o king_n philip_n i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n and_o king_n that_o you_o will_v declare_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o prelate_n doctor_n people_n and_o prince_n your_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o all_o prelate_n and_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o which_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a boniface_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o worthy_a cardinal_n the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o i_o beseech_v and_o require_v the_o say_v cardinal_n by_o you_o and_o i_o require_v they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o vicar_n which_o may_v minister_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v appertain_v until_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o bishop_n utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n after_o this_o protestation_n of_o nagaretta_n immediate_o ensue_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n pronounce_v and_o publish_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o mr._n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 449._o 450._o this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1303._o indictione_n prima_fw-la june_n 13._o on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o aforesaid_a king_n philip_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n be_v present_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n object_v propound_v affirm_v and_o read_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n divers_a article_n against_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o charge_v he_o with_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o assert_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n charge_v he_o with_o witchcraft_n simony_n sodomy_n murder_n oppression_n bribery_n adultery_n and_o many_o other_o detestable_a sin_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o read_v and_o do_v king_n philip_n answer_v and_o his_o appeal_n be_v as_o follow_v we_o philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o objection_n propound_v by_o our_o belove_a and_o faithful_a knight_n w._n of_o nagaretta_n against_o boniface_n have_v now_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n etc._n etc._n we_o earnest_o beseech_v and_o require_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o arch-bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n here_o present_a as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o will_v labour_v the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a etc._n etc._n then_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n answer_v the_o premise_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v a_o appellation_n agreement_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n there_o open_o and_o plain_o read_v in_o tenor_n and_o form_n follow_v we_o arch-bishop_n of_o nicosen_n remen_n senorem_n narbon_n and_o bishop_n of_o landviren_n belnacen_n carolacen_n antisidore_n meldimen_n nurmen_fw-la chartres_n orleans_n anjou_n constance_n with_o many_o other_o and_o we_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n proemonstrator_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o france_n st._n victor_n st._n genoveve_v st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n and_o friar_n hugh_n visitor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o france_n and_o the_o father_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n hear_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v propound_v and_o object_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n earls_z and_o wil._n aforesaid_a against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v you_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o you_o our_o lord_n earls_z and_o william_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n salve_v in_o all_o point_n we_o agree_v to_o your_o due_a request_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v to_o the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o intend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v party_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o that_o make_v party_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_n by_o the_o say_v boniface_n by_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdiction_n depose_v deprivation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n that_o we_o our_o friend_n our_o subject_n parish-church_n etc._n etc._n may_v remain_v safe_a we_o provoke_v and_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o to_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n we_o shall_v appeal_v and_o do_v earnest_o require_v our_o appellation_n commit_v we_o our_o parish-church_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o our_o state_n and_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o godly_a defence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o we_o protest_v to_o renew_v this_o appellation_n where_o when_o and_o before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n at_o lupara_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o king_n many_o lord_n and_o earl_n knight_n and_o clerk_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o in_o the_o parliament_n decree_v and_o agree_v the_o prelate_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o matter_n and_o dread_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n for_o what_o be_v now_o do_v to_o clear_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n partly_o to_o certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o to_o admonish_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v send_v this_o ensue_a letter_n to_o he_o thus_o direct_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o dear_a belove_a lord_n boniface_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a arch-bishop_n abbot_n prior_n conventual_n dean_n provost_n chapter_n covent_n and_o college_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regular_n and_o secular_a of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o
be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o a_o courier_n send_v post_n to_o he_o who_o be_v then_o at_o his_o bishopric_n to_o know_v what_o name_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v with_o which_o be_v clement_n and_o so_o he_o be_v publish_v according_o to_o the_o people_n and_o call_v clement_n the_o five_o after_o publication_n in_o the_o usual_a place_n the_o cardinal_n dispatch_v several_a messenger_n to_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o hasten_v his_o journey_n into_o italy_n 234._o il._n cardinalismo_fw-la p._n 234._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o shepherd_n the_o flock_n command_v the_o cardinal_n immediate_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o in_o france_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n as_o they_o also_o do_v this_o clement_n be_v the_o first_o of_o seven_o french_a pope_n which_o hold_v the_o see_v one_o after_o another_o unto_o vrban_n vi_o under_o who_o the_o italian_n recover_v it_o again_o with_o much_o trouble_n these_o seven_o pope_n be_v clement_n v._o john_n xxii_o benedict_n xii_o clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o vrban_n v._o gregory_n xi_o clement_n v._o be_v choose_v pope_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n where_o king_n philip_n receive_v he_o accompany_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o arragon_n in_o great_a pomp_n the_o pope_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n on_o foot_n hold_v the_o reign_v of_o his_o horse_n he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o st._n justus_n where_o they_o have_v build_v a_o great_a theatre_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o spectacle_n but_o the_o press_n of_o people_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o scaffold_n break_v so_o that_o the_o multitude_n sell_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o pope_n king_n prince_n and_o nobleman_n be_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o scaffold_n fasten_v to_o a_o old_a wall_n pull_v it_o down_o the_o king_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n slay_v with_o many_o nobleman_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o be_v smother_v under_o these_o ruin_n the_o pope_n crown_n fall_v from_o his_o head_n into_o the_o press_n where_o he_o lose_v a_o carbuncle_n value_v at_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n thus_o this_o feast_n give_v no_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o be_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o this_o notable_a accident_n and_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n from_o rome_n to_o avignon_n anno_fw-la 1305._o unto_o the_o year_n 1379._o under_o vrban_n vi_o viz._n the_o space_n of_o seventy_o four_o year_n this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v clement_n create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n present_o to_o avignon_n he_o avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v against_o pope_n clement_n by_o king_n philip_n touch_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o pope_n clement_n v._o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o prince_n as_o in_o other_o country_n so_o also_o in_o france_n he_o extend_v his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n above_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n claim_v to_o himself_o full_a government_n of_o both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n therefore_o direct_v his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n aforementioned_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n at_o the_o day_n specify_v in_o those_o letter_n the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n at_o his_o palace_n in_o paris_n 462._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la li._n 2._o p._n 461._o 462._o where_o after_o due_a reverence_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n there_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o baron_n and_o council_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a wise_a and_o noble_a lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneriis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n council_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n his_o oration_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v define_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o temporal_a cause_n rule_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n his_o baron_n and_o temporal_a man_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o law_n france_n article_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o repeat_v certain_a word_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o import_v that_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o some_o point_n to_o renew_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therewith_o he_o exhibit_v a_o certain_a bill_n in_o french_a whereof_o also_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v sixty_o five_o article_n which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o mr._n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 1._o p._n 462._o 463._o 464._o 465._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o prelate_n require_v to_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v thereunto_o whereupon_o the_o friday_n next_o ensue_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o same_o on_o the_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n edven_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o senon_n elect_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o be-before_a the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n on_o that_o day_n at_o vicenas_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o they_o proâ—â—â—d_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o allege_v for_o this_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o of_o samuel_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n appoint_v judge_n over_o the_o people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n they_o assert_v also_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v both_o power_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n many_o other_o place_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o they_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n they_o show_v what_o privilege_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n by_o lewes_n the_o second_o and_o by_o other_o king_n of_o france_n which_o privilege_n they_o offer_v to_o show_v moreover_o they_o assert_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o same_o be_v god_n and_o appertain_v unto_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o but_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v diverse_o convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o and_o for_o he_o they_o urge_v the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v he_o swear_v only_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o canonical_a law_n privilege_n and_o justice_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v the_o same_o 2._o also_o that_o by_o his_o arbitrament_n all_o christian_a people_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v keep_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v to_o all_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n spoiling_n and_o iniquity_n and_o that_o in_o
all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v will_n and_o command_v equity_n and_o mercy_n 4._o that_o throughout_o his_o whole_a territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o exterminate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n the_o note_a heretic_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n many_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o french_a nobility_n be_v maintain_v ergo_fw-la such_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grudge_v at_o and_o because_o a_o bill_n of_o many_o article_n be_v exhibit_v whereof_o part_n do_v infringe_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o say_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o next_o friday_n follow_v be_v decemb._n 29._o the_o prelate_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o together_o at_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o paris_n where_o the_o lord_n peter_n bertrand_n bishop_n of_o eduen_n speak_v open_o before_o the_o king_n sit_v with_o his_o counselor_n and_o baron_n about_o he_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o extol_v the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o miraculous_a attain_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n add_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o champion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o few_o word_n by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n afterward_o he_o touch_v those_o proposition_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugneriis_fw-la he_o beseech_v the_o king_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o commodity_n he_o daily_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o laity_n show_v the_o danger_n and_o example_n of_o they_o who_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n further_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o weigh_v how_o entire_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n do_v love_v his_o person_n and_o realm_n after_o this_o in_o the_o say_a session_n the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n of_o edven_n answer_v particular_o to_o the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n in_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n which_o because_o they_o touch_v more_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n and_o style_n of_o the_o court_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o our_o history_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o burden_n this_o treatise_n with_o they_o little_a profit_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o i_o have_v here_o purposely_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v they_o the_o next_o friday_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o vicenas_n before_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n where_o the_o aforesaid_a peter_n de_fw-fr cugneriis_fw-la be_v prolucutor_n for_o the_o king_n say_v that_o their_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o by_o good_a aâ—d_n reasonable_a custom_n where_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o conclusion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cognition_n of_o civil_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o aught_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o temporalty_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v the_o 86._o distinct_a declare_v that_o for_o this_o intent_n the_o clerk_n crown_n be_v first_o shave_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o worldliness_n and_o forsake_v all_o temporal_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o who_o will_v instruct_v he_o of_o any_o custom_n and_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a he_o will_v observe_v the_o bishop_n edven_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o prelate_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n peter_n engender_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o break_v and_o infringe_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o crown_n do_v betoken_v rule_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o shave_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o heap_v up_o temporal_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v their_o heart_n thereunto_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o the_o temporalty_n after_o divers_a other_o speech_n the_o say_a bishop_n conclude_v and_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o grace_n to_o give_v they_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o comfortable_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v away_o sad_a and_o pensive_a out_o of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o impugn_v the_o rite_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o his_o mind_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v themselves_o again_o before_o the_o king_n at_o vicenas_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o senon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n give_v humble_a thanks_o for_o it_o and_o he_o beseech_v that_o such_o proclamation_n as_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v hereunto_o the_o king_n himself_o answer_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o his_o commandment_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v of_o they_o nor_o ratify_v they_o moreover_o the_o bishop_n propose_v that_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v of_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o reform_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a therewith_o final_o he_o beseech_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o full_a and_o more_o comfortable_a answer_n then_o answer_v the_o lord_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n will_v see_v reformation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v about_o which_o he_o will_v take_v respite_n betwixt_o this_o and_o christmas_n next_o follow_v his_o majesty_n will_v innovate_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o if_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a space_n they_o will_v not_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o subject_n then_o the_o prelate_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o depart_v and_o go_v hoâ—â—e_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o bishop_n edven_n answer_n with_o certain_a note_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o popish_a reason_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 476._o 477._o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v since_o that_o time_n attempt_v to_o usurp_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o laity_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o peter_n de_fw-fr cugneriis_fw-la praelator_n in_o libr._n compos_fw-la super_fw-la facto_fw-la praelator_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n which_o we_o may_v read_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o trouble_n and_o always_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n attempt_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n they_o have_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o parliament_n upon_o appeal_n as_o from_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v put_v in_o against_o their_o decree_n pope_n clement_n have_v promise_v unto_o king_n philip_n to_o abolish_v the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o to_o annul_v all_o his_o act_n but_o by_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n pratensis_n he_o delay_v unto_o a_o general_a council_n and_o this_o he_o summon_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o vienna_n in_o france_n 878._o naucler_n p._n 872._o and_o 878._o where_o the_o king_n require_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v boniface_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n but_o they_o do_v declare_v all_o his_o act_n against_o the_o king_n to_o have_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n propound_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o syria_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o templar_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o indulgence_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v no_o way_n lay_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n grant_v also_o unto_o every_o sign_a person_n power_n to_o pull_v three_o or_o four_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hereat_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v offend_v because_o it_o
that_o council_n witness_v the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n in_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n this_o decree_n concern_v the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o a_o general_a reformation_n which_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o a_o dissolution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n durand_n further_o say_v in_o that_o council_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a allowance_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v there_o it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o this_o be_v take_v order_n with_o for_o this_o error_n do_v much_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v hitherto_o be_v quite_o disregard_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v usual_o practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o commit_v simony_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o give_v first_o and_o then_o take_v as_o first_o to_o take_v and_o then_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o vienne_n so_o as_o they_o be_v once_o advise_v ordinar_fw-mi joann_n andr._n in_o ca._n inter_fw-la coer_n de_fw-fr offic_n ordinar_fw-mi to_o allow_v the_o twenty_v part_n of_o all_o live_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v shift_v off_o without_o resolve_v upon_o any_o thing_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o because_o their_o covetousness_n be_v so_o unsatiable_a that_o if_o that_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v take_v both_o this_o bishop_n of_o mende_n mention_v another_o abuse_n fit_a to_o be_v reform_v for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o himself_o he_o add_v that_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o bishop_n be_v bestow_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o other_o even_o before_o they_o be_v void_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o out_o of_o it_o howbeit_o the_o bishop_n must_v give_v account_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o those_o that_o execute_v they_o who_o conscience_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o prefer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v demand_v the_o reformation_n hereof_o unless_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v notorious_a durand_n also_o persuade_v the_o abolition_n of_o fraternity_n for_o two_o reason_n for_o their_o dissoluteness_n and_o for_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o superior_n it_o will_v be_v also_o useful_a say_v he_o that_o fraternity_n 35._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebr_fw-la concilii_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n 35._o wherein_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n do_v nothing_o but_o pamper_v themselves_o with_o delicate_n live_v in_o dissoluteness_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o busy_v themselves_o in_o divers_a plot_n against_o their_o superior_n be_v abolish_v then_o speak_v of_o dispensation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a nerve_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n be_v break_v by_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebr_fw-la council_n tit._n 4._o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o cite_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n write_v to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n he_o say_v since_o avarice_n be_v increase_v in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o law_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v from_o the_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o lawyer_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o provident_a relaxation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n countervail_v by_o commodity_n or_o necessity_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o use_v it_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n but_o a_o dissipation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o stain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o dispense_v upon_o unnecessary_a cause_n do_v err_v last_o for_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v that_o observe_v which_o pope_n leo_n say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n other_o which_o may_v be_v temper_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n or_o consideration_n of_o man_n age_n but_o always_o with_o this_o resolution_n when_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n or_o obscurity_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v exemption_n he_o further_o declare_v in_o that_o council_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o person_n exempt_v to_o live_v more_o dissolute_o and_o more_o at_o their_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o exempt_v owe_v unto_o their_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n 1._o durand_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebr_fw-la council_n general_a tit._n 5._o part_n 1._o and_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o superior_n that_o the_o correction_n and_o punish_v of_o fault_n and_o excess_n be_v hereby_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o exempt_v can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o remoteness_n from_o they_o that_o they_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o do_v many_o good_a work_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o many_o scandal_n that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v grant_v abuse_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o draw_v after_o they_o the_o ruin_n of_o monastery_n be_v rather_o a_o burden_n than_o a_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o they_o the_o same_o durand_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o exemption_n consider_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o general_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n that_o by_o this_o order_n all_o the_o monastery_n religious_a place_n abbot_n abbess_n monk_n and_o nun_n and_o all_o other_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n as_o unto_o their_o superior_n the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o such_o as_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o pasquier_n say_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a excellency_n in_o william_n durand_n he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a a_o great_a lawyer_n learning_n pasqu_n recherch_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr france_n li._n 9_o ca._n 35._o leigh_n treat_v of_o relig._n and_o learning_n and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n he_o put_v out_o a_o book_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la divide_v into_o three_o great_a tome_n as_o lombard_n among_o divine_n be_v not_o usual_o quote_v by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o of_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n so_o among_o the_o lawyer_n he_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o william_n durand_n but_o he_o be_v style_v speculator_n he_o deliver_v this_o sentence_n about_o the_o sacrament_n verbum_fw-la audimus_fw-la modum_fw-la sentimus_fw-la modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la i_o find_v this_o give_v as_o his_o character_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la omnis_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la juris_fw-la consultissimus_fw-la natione_fw-la vasco_n gallus_n episcopus_fw-la mimatensis_n scripsit_fw-la speculum_fw-la juris_fw-la undè_fw-la speculator_n est_fw-la dictus_fw-la multa_fw-la profectò_fw-la utilia_fw-la author_n monuit_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la illyr_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 16._o lewes_n hutin_n call_v lewes_n x._o begin_n to_o reign_v over_o france_n anno_fw-la 1315._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1316._o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n who_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o live_v but_o eight_o day_n lewes_n leave_v one_o daughter_n name_v jane_n which_o be_v queen_n of_o navarr_n and_o countess_n palatine_n of_o brie_n and_o champagn_n philip_n v._o call_v the_o long_a succeed_v his_o brother_n lewes_n anno_fw-la 1316._o he_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n viz._n anno_fw-la 1322._o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v anno_fw-la 1314._o after_o who_o death_n the_o papacy_n stand_v void_a two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n the_o cardinal_n at_o last_o do_v yield_v all_o their_o suffrage_n unto_o jacob_n de_fw-fr ossa_n cardurcensis_fw-la who_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o pope_n this_o
be_v john_n xxii_o he_o be_v a_o cistercian_n monk_n he_o sit_v in_o that_o seat_n eighteen_o year_n this_o john_n believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n the_o one_o a_o dominican_n the_o other_o a_o franciscan_a to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o heresy_n but_o one_o thomas_n a_o english_a preacher_n withstand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n throw_v he_o into_o prison_n hereupon_o the_o french_a king_n summon_v a_o council_n unto_o his_o palace_n in_o vintiana_n sylva_n the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o king_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n to_o reform_v his_o error_n and_o to_o set_v the_o preacher_n at_o liberty_n which_o he_o do_v some_o say_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n make_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n public_o 1317._o append._n to_o martin_n polon_n in_o joann_n 22._o sub_fw-la ann._n 1317._o this_o john_n xxii_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n to_o a_o archbishopric_n divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o shall_v be_v suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n and_o turn_v six_o village_n into_o city_n viz._n montauban_n rieux_n lombez-abbey_n st._n papoul_n lavaur_n and_o mirepoix_n he_o create_v two_o bishopric_n within_o the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o narbon_n the_o first_o at_o limoux_n who_o seat_n he_o translate_v to_o alet_fw-la not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n pons_n set_v out_o their_o diocese_n he_o divide_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alby_n into_o two_o and_o create_v one_o at_o castres_n he_o erect_v divers_a other_o beside_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n to_o martinus_n polonus_n clement_n v._o predecessor_n to_o this_o pope_n have_v ordain_v that_o emperor_n by_o the_o german_a prince_n elect_v may_v be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o title_n or_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v nominate_v emperor_n without_o their_o confirmation_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o because_o lewes_n of_o bavaria_n be_v choose_v emperor_n use_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o italy_n before_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o say_a pope_n john_n therefore_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n who_o often_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a learned_a man_n disallow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o william_n ocham_n who_o transaction_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o that_o see_v and_o marsilius_n pativinus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a jurisdiction_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v large_o dispute_v and_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o see_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a some_o writer_n say_v that_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o variance_n be_v for_o that_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n have_v liken_v in_o divers_a of_o his_o letter_n the_o papal_a see_v to_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n at_o length_n when_o the_o emperor_n after_o much_o suit_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n from_o he_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o cardinal_n there_o and_o another_o pope_n be_v there_o set_v up_o call_v nicholas_n v._n not_o long_o after_o pope_n john_n die_v at_o avignon_n after_o who_o succee_v benedict_n xii_o anno_fw-la 1335._o this_o man_n be_v as_o uncourteous_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o john_n have_v be_v he_o renew_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a dignity_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o germany_n and_o assemble_v the_o prince_n duke_n nobles_z bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o he_o cause_v a_o injunction_n to_o be_v dispatch_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o unjust_a and_o that_o his_o excommunication_n do_v no_o way_n bind_v he_o wherefore_o he_o command_v upon_o great_a penalty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v his_o censure_n and_o interdiction_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o injunction_n cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o germany_n especial_o among_o the_o clergy_n some_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n other_o with_o the_o pope_n dante_n be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o monarchy_n wherein_o he_o favour_v the_o emperor_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o his_o book_n hold_v for_o heresy_n and_o other_o great_a man_n write_v book_n and_o treatise_n defend_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n charles_n iv_o brother_n to_o philip_n the_o long_a succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v the_o last_o son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair._n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1328._o have_v reign_v six_o year_n leave_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o second_o royal_a branch_n of_o capet_n whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n do_v lawful_o call_v they_o philip_n the_o hardy_n have_v leave_v two_o son_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n brother_n to_o a_o king_n uncle_n to_o a_o king_n father_n to_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o no_o king_n philip_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n of_o valois_n be_v salute_v and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o france_n and_o anoint_a and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n near_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n valois_n de_fw-fr serres_n hist_n in_o vit_fw-fr philip._n de_fw-fr valois_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n make_v a_o general_a complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n accuse_v they_o of_o sundry_a abuse_n and_o namely_o that_o against_o the_o right_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o politic_a jurisdiction_n the_o suit_n be_v vehement_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o party_n the_o king_n to_o reconcile_v this_o quarrel_n call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n at_o paris_n the_o cause_n be_v plead_v before_o he_o with_o great_a liberty_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr cugneriis_fw-la this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o derision_n they_o call_v m._n peter_n cugnet_n who_o be_v in_o the_o great_a temple_n in_o paris_n note_v with_o a_o little_a monkey_n head_n place_v betwixt_o two_o pillar_n to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n be_v odious_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o plead_n and_o as_o cold_o defend_v by_o peter_n bertrand_n both_o famous_a advocate_n in_o those_o time_n the_o issue_n be_v doubtful_a and_o philip_n serious_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n to_o avoid_v these_o popular_a complaint_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o further_o hear_n this_o pope_n benedict_n take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o senatourship_n of_o rome_n he_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o usurp_v the_o presentment_n of_o all_o bishopric_n he_o abridge_v many_o unlearned_a man_n of_o priesthood_n he_o reform_v many_o sect_n of_o monk_n he_o command_v that_o all_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v lie_v in_o one_o dormitory_n together_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o revenue_n than_o for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n he_o publish_v certain_a act_n against_o the_o dominican_n he_o keep_v divers_a concubine_n and_o leave_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o church_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1342._o of_o who_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la clement_n vi_o bear_v in_o lemonia_n by_o profession_n a_o benedictine_n call_v before_o peter_n rogers_n be_v abbot_n of_o fisca_n succeed_v benedict_n at_o avignon_n this_o man_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o do_n of_o lewes_n the_o emperor_n he_o make_v avignon_n part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v keep_v every_o fifty_v year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1350._o now_o there_o be_v great_a war_n in_o france_n between_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n
robert_n a_o frenchman_n by_o name_n and_o nation_n a_o franciscan_a by_o profession_n the_o long_o he_o be_v in_o that_o order_n he_o love_v the_o friar_n the_o worse_o a_o treatise_n in_o his_o name_n be_v print_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n pope_n clement_n vi_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o frenchman_n whilst_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o calais_n which_o siege_n he_o continue_v from_o the_o three_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1346._o till_o the_o three_o day_n of_o august_n next_o ensue_v upon_o which_o day_n it_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n and_o subdue_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o two_o cardinal_n ambaldus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1350._o die_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n after_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n john_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 14._o petrarch_n epist_n 18._o petrarcha_fw-la vir_fw-la omnium_fw-la soeculorum_fw-la memoria_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la pignor_fw-it symbol_n epist_n 14._o at_o this_o time_n flourish_v francis_n petrarch_n a_o florentine_a archdeacon_n of_o parma_n a_o sententious_a poet_n and_o orator_n he_o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o treachery_n and_o seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n declare_v that_o no_o great_a evil_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n than_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o babylon_n in_o france_n that_o be_v to_o avignon_n thus_o shall_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o famous_a or_o infamous_a whore_n who_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n indeed_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o thou_o fit_a whore_n know_v thy_o habit_n a_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o fornication_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v thyself_o babylon_n unless_o that_o deceive_v thou_o which_o be_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n great_a babylon_n and_o thou_o be_v little_a babylon_n little_a indeed_o in_o compass_n of_o wall_n but_o in_o vice_n and_o compass_n of_o infinite_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o evil_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o what_o follow_v agree_v unto_o thou_o and_o no_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o will_v yet_o dissemble_v mark_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v another_o drunken_a with_o this_o blood_n or_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v drunken_a if_o thou_o can_v for_o the_o vision_n must_v be_v true_a the_o life_n of_o petrarch_n be_v write_v by_o papirius_n massonus_n many_o resort_v to_o he_o from_o france_n and_o all_o italy_n about_o this_o time_n hayabad_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v in_o avignon_n before_o pope_n clement_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v 8._o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la li._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n and_o john_n be_v condemn_v when_o the_o pope_n challenge_v he_o he_o say_v he_o be_v command_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o fail_v to_o speak_v it_o john_n rochetalada_n another_o franciscan_a preach_v the_o same_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v burn_v at_o avignon_n anno_fw-la 1353._o at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la oppose_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o free_a will_n at_o paris_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o no_o good_a without_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o say_v the_o schoolman_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v semipelagian_o andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o john_n buridan_n two_o famous_a man_n at_o that_o time_n agree_v with_o he_o then_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n the_o new_a decretal_n and_o extravagant_n his_o sage_a advice_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o record_n of_o france_n a_o new_a war_n arise_v between_o king_n john_n of_o france_n and_z edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o peregort_n to_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v to_o calm_v this_o storm_n john_n be_v the_o strong_a demand_v that_o edward_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o hostage_n and_o as_o one_o vanquish_v shall_v remain_v at_o his_o mercy_n and_o discretion_n edward_n be_v content_a to_o yield_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o but_o without_o any_o blemish_n to_o his_o honour_n edward_n encourage_v himself_o and_o prepare_v to_o fight_v the_o french_a and_z vanquisheth_z they_o at_o poitiers_n king_n john_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n son_n to_z edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bordeaux_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v into_o england_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n house_n under_o a_o sure_a guard_n many_o other_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n be_v also_o take_v captive_a 1700_o gentleman_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n among_o which_o be_v 52_o lord_n king_n john_n continue_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n for_o he_o be_v take_v in_o september_n anno_fw-la 1356._o and_o deliver_v in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1361._o there_o happen_v in_o france_n a_o certain_a contention_n between_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n the_o french_a prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n cause_v by_o the_o beadle_n to_o be_v call_v together_o all_o the_o student_n master_n and_o bachelor_n of_o every_o faculty_n with_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o friar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o be_v all_o congregat_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o house_n where_o there_o be_v present_a four_o arch-bishop_n and_o twenty_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o biture_n preach_v to_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o friar_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o true_a charity_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o flock_n to_o withstand_v error_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o busy_v himself_o with_o what_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o office_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v dissolve_v he_o show_v how_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a friar_n do_v usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n they_o charge_v the_o friar_n for_o preach_v against_o their_o will_n throughout_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o hear_v confession_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n privilege_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o therein_o then_o stand_v up_o another_o in_o the_o public_a place_n and_o read_v the_o privilege_n of_o both_o the_o order_n and_o afterward_o read_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o write_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o decretal_n which_o constitution_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n then_o rise_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o ambian_n a_o great_a lawyer_n who_o discourse_v from_o article_n to_o article_n there_o prove_v by_o good_a law_n that_o the_o say_a constitution_n stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o vigour_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v by_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o any_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o constitution_n the_o friar_n ought_v not_o so_o misorderly_a to_o hear_v confession_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o preach_v in_o church_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o leave_v from_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n unto_o who_o word_n none_o of_o the_o friar_n reply_v at_o that_o time_n so_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n desire_v the_o university_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o that_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o determine_a to_o stand_v
firm_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o resist_v that_o intrusion_n of_o the_o friar_n this_o happen_v on_o decemb._n 6._o the_o next_o day_n be_v sunday_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o majorite_n or_o preach_v friar_n where_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o for_o the_o one_o order_n to_o come_v and_o resort_v to_o the_o other_o beginning_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a matter_n to_o reply_v and_o to_o expound_v in_o order_n through_o every_o article_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o say_v that_o when_o they_o obtain_v those_o privilege_n in_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambian_n be_v there_o present_a himself_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o all_o his_o power_n yea_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n send_v and_o write_v up_o to_o the_o court_n against_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o when_o the_o friar_n there_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n how_o far_o they_o have_v use_v their_o privilege_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v placet_fw-la show_v that_o he_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o now_o say_v he_o the_o prelate_n demand_v of_o we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o privilege_n to_o the_o court_n which_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o revoke_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n already_o moreover_o our_o warden_n and_o master_n be_v now_o late_o dead_a and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n here_o be_v not_o now_o present_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o determine_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o order_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v you_o of_o the_o university_n to_o hold_v we_o excuse_v who_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o university_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o month_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o one_o of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n shall_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a or_o grayfriar_n and_o so_o he_o do_v go_v the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o other_o friar_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o other_o church_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n thomas_n day_n in_o st._n bernard_n church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o university_n wherein_o he_o with_o many_o word_n and_o great_a authority_n argue_v against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o ambian_n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o friar_n privilege_n be_v in_o disputation_n confute_v at_o paris_n certain_a article_n have_v former_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o society_n 1_o say_v they_o our_o society_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v co-active_a but_o free_a and_o voluntary_a 2._o because_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v their_o community_n many_o way_n to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o incomodious_a 3._o see_v they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a profession_n from_o we_o for_o they_o be_v call_v regular_a and_o not_o scholastical_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o scholastical_a office_n 4._o because_o they_o work_v dissension_n and_o offence_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v they_o 5._o because_o they_o devour_v man_n house_n search_v and_o sack_v the_o estate_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o person_n circumvent_a those_o who_o they_o find_v easy_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o prelate_n 6._o they_o suggest_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v false_a prophet_n who_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o parish-priest_n nor_o yet_o their_o vicar_n nor_o send_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o preach_v not_o send_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 7._o because_o they_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o search_v and_o inquire_v out_o other_o man_n do_n and_o spiritual_a demeanour_n wherefore_o see_v they_o in_o no_o order_n we_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o avoid_v they_o beside_o these_o article_n above_o rehearse_v certain_a proposition_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n solemn_o to_o be_v dispute_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o friar_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o can_v and_o not_o to_o beg_v 3._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o although_o they_o be_v license_v thereunto_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o the_o diocessan_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n all_o those_o aforesaid_a article_n and_o conclusion_n pope_n alexander_n iv_o have_v condemn_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o burn_v write_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o friar_n command_v all_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o say_a friar_n another_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o the_o friar_n by_o pope_n clement_n iu._n who_o succeed_v alexander_n iv_o anno_fw-la 1263._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1281._o pope_n martin_n iv_o renew_v again_o the_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n against_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o boniface_n viii_o grant_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o without_o licence_n of_o vicar_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v first_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o who_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v the_o second_o time_n than_o they_o upon_o special_a authority_n of_o this_o pope_n shall_v be_v privilege_v without_o either_o bishop_n or_o curate_n to_o preach_v to_o bury_v and_o to_o hear_v confession_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o so_o revoke_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o contrary_n anno_fw-la 1303._o pope_n benedict_n ii_o revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n his_o predecessor_n then_o follow_v pope_n clement_n v._n who_o in_o his_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n revoke_v the_o constitution_n of_o benedict_n his_o predecessor_n and_o renew_v again_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o boniface_n upon_o this_o variable_a diversity_n of_o the_o pope_n one_o dissent_v from_o and_o repugn_v another_o arise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n in_o university_n great_a matter_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n about_o the_o beg_a friar_n some_o hold_v one_o way_n some_o another_o five_o principal_a opinion_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n who_o then_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o their_o assertion_n reprove_v the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o friar_n may_v not_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n preach_v in_o parish_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v william_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la âmore_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o friar_n although_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o by_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n in_o parish_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st._n bernard_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o friar_n may_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n but_o yet_o the_o say_a parishioner_n notwithstanding_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la to_o repeat_v the_o same_o sin_n again_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a curate_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v many_o as_o godfr_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la joannes_n monach._n cardin._n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v john_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n open_o io_o retract_v in_o paris_n the_o assertion_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o friar_n although_o have_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n monum_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la be_v bind_v again_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o parish-priest_n by_o the_o aforenamed_a canon_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n stand_v in_o force_n parishioner_n be_v bind_v once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o priest_n for_o the_o do_v otherwise_o import_v a_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o the_o
flandricarum_fw-la jacob._n mejer_n in_o annalib_a rerum_fw-la flandricarum_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n rhoan_n sens_n paris_n beauvis_n and_o some_o other_o to_o assist_v there_o because_o they_o be_v benedict_n partisan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a courtesy_n they_o have_v receive_v either_o from_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n in_o a_o decree_n make_v february_n 18._o 1406._o we_o find_v a_o complaint_n by_o charles_n vi_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reserve_v the_o first-fruit_n in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o to_o extort_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v exhaust_v and_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o popedom_n for_o to_o enrich_v both_o they_o and_o they_o and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o prefer_v man_n to_o elective_a dignity_n they_o never_o use_v those_o way_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v they_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v know_v all_o man_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o admit_v divers_a into_o those_o dignity_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o money_n he_o add_v they_o insert_v divers_a clause_n in_o their_o bull_n which_o be_v sometime_o inextricable_a they_o make_v divers_a rule_n beside_o the_o law_n or_o else_o quite_o against_o law_n which_o they_o revoke_v at_o their_o pleasure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a can_v discern_v who_o have_v best_a right_n among_o divers_a pretender_n hence_o arise_v infinite_a suit_n in_o law_n which_o they_o must_v prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o great_a expense_n and_o charge_n in_o another_o decree_n make_v the_o same_o year_n he_o account_v this_o among_o other_o extortion_n impose_v ten_o and_o other_o subsidy_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o ever_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n about_o it_o in_o the_o raise_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a observe_v either_o of_o justice_n or_o equity_n it_o be_v then_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n and_o in_o another_o decree_n make_v in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1408._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a precedent_n by_o charles_n vi_o establish_v at_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n not_o long_o ago_o say_v he_o it_o be_v propose_v and_o demand_v by_o our_o attorney-general_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n within_o our_o kingdom_n and_o daulphiny_a where_o our_o cousin_n lewes_n king_n of_o sicily_n our_o elder_a son_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o viennois_n the_o duke_n of_o bourge_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n our_o cousin_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n our_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n do_v preside_v for_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v exaction_n and_o other_o grievance_n former_o rehearse_v may_v be_v utter_o abolish_v we_o read_v of_o another_o decree_n make_v afterward_o wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n vi._n that_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o rent_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o province_n of_o daulphinè_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o irreparable_a loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o miserable_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o such_o as_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n as_o other_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v that_o certain_a collector_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v officer_n particular_o for_o his_o money_n have_v of_o late_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o province_n of_o daulphinè_n by_o a_o insufferable_a slavery_n in_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n both_o regulars_n and_o secular_o present_o upon_o their_o decease_n a_o edict_n be_v make_v discharge_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la pope_n vrban_n vi_o be_v dead_a in_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v manage_v the_o popedom_n for_o eleven_o year_n with_o little_a satisfaction_n either_o to_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n the_o cardinal_n create_v boniface_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o show_v much_o prudence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o sit_v fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1405._o 1._o guilel_n noubrigensis_n li._n 4._o ca._n 1._o king_n charles_n vi_o bestir_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o boniface_n ix_o and_o to_o dispose_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o same_o design_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a historian_n he_o hear_v with_o patience_n say_v he_o the_o legate_n of_o either_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o divine_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o neither_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o to_o the_o other_o he_o rather_o think_v on_o a_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v relieve_v the_o church_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o her_o all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n have_v therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n bohemia_n and_o hungary_n he_o conjure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n he_o persuade_v wenceslaus_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o rheims_n where_o a_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v on_o that_o occasion_n i_o find_v another_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o king_n charles_n vi_o make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n 15._o vid._n libel_n de_fw-fr eccles_n gallic_n in_o schismat_n p._n 15._o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n when_o those_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o prince_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o holy_a doctor_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_o disturb_v and_o in_o another_o ordinance_n of_o april_n 17._o 1410._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o guardian_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o of_o daulphinè_n and_o who_o have_v ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n aforesaid_a make_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a to_o cause_v all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o officer_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o give_v over_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o county_n of_o daulphinè_n the_o same_o charles_n vi_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o benedict_n the_o xiii_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n the_o armende_fw-la honoraire_fw-fr so_o they_o call_v this_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n honourable_a amends_o make_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o tumbrel_n apparel_v in_o paint_a coat_n with_o paper_n mitre_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n represent_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o arm_n reverse_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n lord_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_v publish_v concern_v this_o particular_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ix_o the_o cardinal_n create_v cosmo_n di_fw-it sulmona_n pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o innocent_a vii_o he_o live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o and_o die_v in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o italy_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n whilst_o this_o schism_n continue_v three_o prince_n in_o france_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n indisposition_n do_v then_o govern_v that_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o duke_n of_o berry_n of_o burgundy_n and_o of_o orleans_n go_v all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o pietro_n di_fw-it luna_n who_o be_v call_v benedict_n xiii_o to_o avignon_n beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o this_o disorder_n by_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v count_v a_o subtle_a disputer_n and_o profound_a school-doctor_n one_o call_v he_o the_o learned_a and_o devout_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o temptation_n and_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tentationibus_fw-la he_o be_v surname_v doctor_n christianissimus_a his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o four_o volume_n his_o french_a work_n be_v mention_v by_o antoine_n du_fw-fr verdier_n in_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr 52._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 52._o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la virorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o mention_n this_o that_o know_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n that_o stranger_n in_o manner_n language_n and_o education_n be_v not_o send_v and_o set_v over_o church_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n potest_fw-la gerson_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles_n potest_fw-la after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o divers_a abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v cast_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n what_o think_v you_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o the_o present_a of_o that_o so_o easy_a a_o dispensation_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n over_o lawful_a oath_n reasonable_a vow_n for_o the_o excessive_a plurality_n of_o benefice_n the_o general_a non_fw-fr obstantes_fw-la of_o council_n the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n against_o common_a right_n who_o can_v number_v all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o of_o evangelical_n discipline_n be_v enfeeble_v consume_v and_o quite_o annihilate_v he_o add_v the_o cunning_a and_o gloze_a flattery_n of_o upstarts_a whisper_v the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ear._n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n all_o secular_a authority_n be_v but_o a_o toy_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o see_v that_o as_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v all_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v not_o original_o his_o own_o but_o only_o restore_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a imperial_a or_o regal_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n upon_o who_o thigh_n god_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o dispute_v his_o power_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o although_o he_o shall_v exchange_v purloin_v or_o sell_v all_o the_o temporal_n the_o good_n land_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n let_v i_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v also_o by_o some_o pope_n stephanus_n paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o icones_n have_v these_o verse_n of_o gerson_n quid_fw-la potuit_fw-la sorbona_n doces_fw-la meritissimè_fw-la gerso_fw-la tu_fw-la magni_fw-la gerso_fw-la luxque_fw-la decusque_fw-la chori_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o baion_n a_o man_n pious_a and_o learned_a one_o call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n eccles_n nic._n de_fw-fr clemang_fw-fr de_fw-fr ruin_n &_o repar_fw-la eccles_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o passage_n in_o general_a term_n first_o say_v he_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v he_o afterward_o add_v for_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n who_o by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v themselves_o rank_v above_o other_o in_o greatness_n and_o authority_n by_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v they_o out_o of_o a_o domineer_a humour_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n consider_v that_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o above_o any_o kingdom_n though_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o curtail_v by_o their_o negligence_n can_v not_o way_n suffice_v to_o maintain_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o raise_v high_a enough_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v themselves_o into_o those_o flock_n of_o other_o that_o abound_v in_o breed_n in_o wool_n and_o milk_n he_o afterward_o specify_v the_o looseness_n the_o luxury_n vanity_n worldliness_n 10._o clemang_v lib._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la &_o reparat_fw-la justit_fw-la p._n 10._o rapine_n vexation_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abuse_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o court_n in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o show_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v infect_v france_n by_o come_v there_o specify_v all_o the_o vice_n and_o blemish_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o the_o apostolic_a bishop_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o italian_n make_v choice_n of_o france_n for_o his_o seat_n and_o for_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n suppose_v he_o can_v not_o find_v assure_v refuge_n elsewhere_o to_o who_o i_o can_v with_o say_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n have_v not_o prove_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o foretold_v that_o it_o shall_v what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o bring_v france_n upon_o the_o sudden_a into_o these_o misery_n make_v her_o fall_n away_o from_o eminent_a glory_n which_o make_v her_o flourish_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o degenerate_v from_o those_o ancient_a virtue_n which_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o honour_n she_o be_v change_v from_o valour_n to_o cowardice_n from_o diligence_n to_o sloth_n from_o honesty_n to_o ignominy_n from_o gravity_n to_o a_o wanton_a lightness_n from_o temperance_n to_o luxury_n from_o courage_n to_o presumption_n from_o liberality_n to_o covetousness_n and_o unrestrained_a spoil_n from_o order_n to_o confusion_n from_o zeal_n of_o the_o public_a good_a to_o private_a gain_n from_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o a_o general_a impunity_n and_o licence_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o misdemeanour_n and_o from_o justice_n to_o all_o iniquity_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v thus_o so_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v for_o his_o spouse_n without_o blemish_n disfigure_v by_o this_o horrible_a villainy_n 66._o tract_n de_fw-fr praesul_fw-la p._n 66._o be_v now_o the_o shop_n of_o all_o pride_n of_o all_o trade_n filch_v and_o steal_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hang_v out_o for_o a_o show_n and_o all_o the_o order_n even_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o where_o favour_n be_v sell_v for_o silver_n dispensation_n for_o not_o preach_v licenses_fw-la for_o nonresidence_n where_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n yea_o even_a sin_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v last_o where_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o bishopric_n let_v he_o provide_v his_o money_n and_o that_o no_o small_a sum_n but_o a_o great_a one_o for_o so_o great_a a_o title_n and_o let_v he_o not_o stand_v upon_o empty_v his_o purse_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o such_o a_o dignity_n see_v he_o will_v quick_o fill_v it_o again_o and_o that_o more_o sound_o than_o he_o can_v do_v by_o many_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n do_v any_o desire_n a_o prebend_n a_o provost_n place_n or_o some_o other_o dignity_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o know_v his_o desert_n his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o so_o many_o crown_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o chest_n such_o hope_n may_v he_o conceive_v of_o compass_v his_o desire_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o poor_a folk_n who_o be_v account_v unprofitable_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o charge_n or_o government_n and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n but_o to_o wax_v old_a and_o pine_v away_o in_o misery_n disrespect_a and_o despise_v what_o shall_v a_o poor_a man_n go_v to_o market_n for_o with_o a_o empty_a pouch_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v the_o ware_n with_o and_o in_o
another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v they_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n reach_v of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o election_n void_v and_o disannul_v the_o decree_n former_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o commodity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n fill_v their_o own_o budget_n the_o better_a and_o since_o this_o custom_n be_v use_v there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o dunce_n worldling_n money-man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v raise_v to_o those_o dignity_n by_o simony_n and_o again_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o river_n of_o gold_n derive_v from_o all_o part_n may_v flow_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o presentation_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o bestow_v and_o dispose_n of_o benefice_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o from_o all_o diocesan_n and_o lawful_a patron_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n rash_o to_o presume_v for_o so_o their_o writ_n run_v to_o institute_v any_o person_n into_o a_o benefice_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n till_o such_o time_n as_o some_o one_o be_v present_v to_o it_o to_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v grant_v it_o and_o again_o say_v he_o what_o greediness_n be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o number_n of_o repugnant_a and_o incompatible_a benefice_n they_o be_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o under_o the_o same_o habit_n they_o enjoy_v the_o right_n degree_n office_n and_o benefice_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o all_o order_n of_o all_o profession_n not_o two_o or_o three_o but_o ten_o twenty_o a_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o five_o hundred_o and_o upward_o and_o those_o no_o petty_a one_o nor_o contemptible_a but_o of_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a and_o how_o great_a a_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o they_o be_v never_o content_a but_o still_o will_v have_v more_o they_o be_v daily_o sue_v for_o new_a grace_n new_a grant_n thus_o they_o catch_v up_o all_o the_o vacancy_n and_o go_v away_o with_o all_o charles_n vii_o now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o distress_v that_o he_o have_v only_o two_o entire_a province_n leave_v he_o viz._n gascoign_n and_o languedoc_n and_o his_o enemy_n be_v about_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o english_a who_o beside_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o high_a hope_n of_o those_o therein_o be_v to_o yield_v on_o good_a term_n three_o french_a noble_a man_n conclude_v to_o set_v up_o a_o virgin_n call_v joan_n of_o arc_n to_o make_v she_o pretend_v that_o she_o have_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o baudricourt_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o she_o instant_o know_v though_o never_o see_v before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o set_a purpose_n disguise_v to_o the_o king_n she_o say_v bold_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o french_a be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o she_o appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o french_a leader_n to_o conquer_v the_o english_a ever_o after_o she_o go_v in_o man_n clothes_n be_v arm_v cap-a_a pe_z and_o mount_v on_o a_o brave_a steed_n no_o sword_n will_v please_v she_o but_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n katherine_n at_o firebois_n in_o tourain_n 471._o polid._n virgil_n in_o henr._n vi_o p._n 471._o her_o first_o service_n be_v in_o twice_o victual_v of_o orleans_n whilst_o the_o english_a make_v no_o resistance_n under_o her_o conduct_n the_o french_a drive_v away_o the_o english_a from_o orleans_n hence_o she_o march_v on_o into_o other_o country_n which_o instant_o revolt_v to_o the_o french_a crown_n the_o english_a in_o many_o skirmish_n be_v worsted_n and_o defeat_v with_o few_o number_n the_o french_a follow_v their_o blow_n in_o one_o twelvemonth_n recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o the_o english_a do_v possess_v this_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1429._o but_o this_o joan_n of_o arc_n after_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o rheims_n seek_v to_o surprise_v st._n honories_n ditch_n near_o the_o city_n of_o st._n denis_n she_o be_v not_o only_o wound_v herself_o but_o also_o lose_v a_o troop_n of_o her_o stout_a soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o nigh_o the_o city_n of_o compiegne_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o bastard_n of_o vendosme_n who_o sell_v she_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n and_o by_o he_o she_o be_v keep_v a_o prisoner_n a_o twelvemonth_n and_o burn_v in_o rhoan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o english_a for_o a_o witch_n the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n vii_o be_v make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourge_n consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chapter_n abbot_n dean_n provost_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n together_o with_o doctor_n of_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o france_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n about_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n the_o sanction_n have_v this_o complaint_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ordinary_a dispenser_n as_o also_o the_o patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v commit_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o abuse_n and_o the_o pragmatic_n after_o it_o but_o so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o have_v disannul_v almost_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 37._o du._n moulin_n contr_n porron_n li._n 3._o cap._n 37._o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n brand_v all_o the_o french_a for_o heretic_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o pragmatic_n sanction_n pope_n martin_n v._o die_v anno_fw-la 1431._o who_o eugenius_n iu._n succeed_v who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n assemble_v by_o himself_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o eugenius_n the_o council_n choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o call_v himself_o felix_n but_o eugenius_n bring_v against_o basil_n the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n who_o be_v afterward_o lewes_n xi_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v his_o father_n charles_n vii_o and_o his_o confederate_n he_o bring_v four_o thousand_o horse_n against_o basil_n to_o break_v the_o council_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v effect_v have_v not_o the_o pestilence_n within_o basil_n force_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o separate_v themselves_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v eugenius_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o eugenius_n take_v arm_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o prince_n maintain_v himself_o against_o the_o antipope_n felix_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v five_o year_n pope_n retire_v to_o ripaille_n a_o pleasant_a house_n in_o savoy_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n so_o the_o popedom_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o where_o bishop_n meet_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n note_v that_o after_o this_o deposition_n he_o create_v many_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n who_o office_n be_v null_a since_o they_o be_v create_v by_o a_o usurper_n who_o have_v by_o force_n maintain_v himself_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a cardinal_n create_v by_o this_o usurper_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v those_o very_a man_n that_o elect_v the_o successor_n of_o eugenius_n nicholas_n and_o pius_n the_o second_o from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o time_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n du-moulin_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n monum_fw-la fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nine_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o turenne_n say_v also_o at_o basil_n that_o three_o
million_o of_o gold_n come_v unto_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o year_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o prelacy_n whereof_o no_o account_n can_v be_v make_v beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court._n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n require_v peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_z cardinal_z of_o cambray_n to_o put_v in_o form_n some_o article_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n aforemention_v which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n he_o insi_v on_o four_o thing_n 1._o he_o propound_v that_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n be_v keep_v especial_o general_n for_o amend_v all_o person_n and_o estate_n 2._o that_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cardinal_n out_o of_o every_o province_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n 3._o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v young_a imprudent_a nor_o ignorant_a 4._o he_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n speak_v against_o their_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n he_o tax_v the_o romish_a court_n that_o they_o despise_v divine_n and_o advance_v only_o such_o as_o can_v bring_v they_o in_o gain_n he_o complain_v also_o of_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n at_o rome_n but_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o who_o never_o bow_v to_o baal_n so_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o church_n reformation_n alanus_fw-la of_o chartres_n secretary_n to_o king_n charles_n vii_o write_v a_o book_n in_o french_a entitle_v the_o courtier_n in_o which_o he_o extoll_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 75._o libel_n de_fw-fr stat._n eccles_n gallic_n in_o schismate_fw-la p._n 75._o this_o king_n charles_n vii_o in_o the_o ordinance_n make_v anno_fw-la 1422._o thus_o complain_v divers_a of_o our_o subject_n and_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o resignation_n or_o apostolic_a bull_n do_v take_v and_o receive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v and_o obtain_v benefice_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o summon_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v summon_v our_o liege-subject_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o before_o some_o commissioner_n or_o delegate_n appoint_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v downright_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o ferrara_n anno_fw-la 1438._o and_o continue_v at_o florence_n 6._o panormit_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr council_n basil_n circa_n princip_n num_fw-la 6._o be_v never_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o panormo_n say_v the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v express_o forbid_v upon_o great_a penalty_n that_o any_o of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v go_v to_o ferrara_n to_o celebrate_v the_o ecumenical_a council_n charles_n vii_o tell_v some_o cardinal_n downright_a so_o who_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o eugenius_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bourge_n to_o get_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o to_o present_v he_o with_o this_o article_n that_o since_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o ferrara_n the_o king_n shall_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o receive_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o act_n thereof_o whereto_o he_o make_v answer_n after_o six_o day_n deliberation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o other_o assemble_v at_o bourges_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o a_o council_n indeed_o that_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o wise_o determine_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o he_o like_v well_o of_o but_o for_o that_o of_o ferrara_n he_o never_o do_v and_o never_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o council_n this_o charles_n favour_v pope_n eugenius_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n james_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n of_o chartres_n who_o write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n eccles_n jacob_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr sep._n â—em_v statib_fw-la eccles_n say_v see_v we_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o member_n by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o presidency_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o one_o man_n or_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o one_o man_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n how_o eminent_a soever_o he_o be_v for_o his_o virtue_n his_o knowledge_n his_o worth_n although_o be_v he_o renown_v for_o his_o miracle_n nay_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n decretal_n and_o constitution_n make_v by_o they_o already_o as_o be_v good_a for_o nought_o but_o fill_v up_o parchment_n to_o no_o purpose_n without_o work_v any_o reformation_n beside_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o own_o court_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o last_o general_n council_n which_o court_n of_o his_o if_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o reform_v which_o he_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o apply_v the_o salve_n to_o your_o own_o sore_n first_o as_o be_v the_o head_n for_o when_o that_o be_v cure_v you_o may_v with_o less_o difficulty_n cure_v the_o member_n wherefore_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o vnsavoury_a salt_n be_v not_o good_a for_o season_v wherefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n his_o decree_n be_v scarce_o well_o receive_v yet_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o he_o have_v reform_v himself_o and_o his_o dependent_n and_o very_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o deformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o anon_o after_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v reform_v unless_o first_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o but_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o presidency_n in_o council_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n when_o they_o see_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n make_v against_o their_o master_n and_o they_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n with_o might_n and_o main_a either_o by_o dissolve_v they_o or_o sow_v dissension_n in_o they_o and_o so_o the_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unperfect_v and_o we_o drive_v to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a wilderness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n every_o body_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o one_o haply_o who_o be_v not_o experience_v in_o time_n past_a the_o tragedy_n which_o be_v act_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o know_v well_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n before_o our_o eye_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v the_o panormitan_a abbot_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o canonist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n forename_a amadeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o france_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o see_v there_o to_o be_v suppress_v say_v most_o reverend_a father_n i_o do_v see_v here_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o prelate_n come_v in_o which_o unto_o this_o present_a have_v keep_v silence_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o this_o like_a to_o a_o miracle_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v justice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n require_v that_o the_o concordat_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o man_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o many_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o then_o panormitan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o concordat_fw-la begin_v to_o be_v read_v rise_v up_o with_o his_o companion_n and_o other_o arragon_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v you_o father_n do_v contemn_v our_o request_n you_o contemn_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o despise_v prelate_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n we_o make_v the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o conclude_v and_o i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o prelate_n do_v conclude_v that_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rumour_n in_o the_o council_n as_o be_v
forth_o anno_fw-la 1551._o at_o this_o time_n a_o war_n be_v denounce_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o unjust_a quarrel_n he_o give_v some_o hope_n say_v onuphrius_n of_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n 3_o onuphr_n in_o julio_n 3_o when_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o may._n and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v he_o unwitting_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o italy_n nay_o all_o europe_n on_o fire_n the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n on_o may_n 1._o 1551._o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v only_o for_o lady_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v king_n henry_n ii_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n at_o the_o same_o time_n date_v the_o three_o day_n of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n contain_v a_o restraint_n of_o transport_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n begin_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o holy_a father_n upon_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o choler_n have_v cause_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n of_o war_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v levy_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o entice_v and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n with_o who_o we_o be_v in_o good_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o aid_v his_o force_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o parma_n and_o after_o he_o have_v harass_v and_o lay_v waist_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o the_o country_n of_o parma_n 1551._o edict_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr henric._n 2._o imprime_fw-la a_o paris_n l'ann_v 1551._o he_o cause_v his_o say_a force_n to_o march_v towards_o the_o territory_n of_o mirandula_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o during_o the_o life_n of_o our_o late_a most_o honour_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v in_o the_o know_a protection_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o he_o beleaguer_v use_v most_o incredible_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a territory_n yea_o such_o as_o barbarian_n and_o infidel_n will_v not_o have_v use_v the_o like_a give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v very_o stout_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o we_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v six_o session_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o war_n those_o two_o foremention_v and_o four_o more_o in_o two_o whereof_o the_o most_o material_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o manner_n and_o church_n discipline_n be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v as_o those_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o also_o about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n where_o many_o blow_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n another_o edict_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o be_v make_v at_o the_o camp_n near_o weldenaggbe_n may_v 21._o 1552._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n the_o same_o year_n from_o this_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1560._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v nothing_o what_o time_n pope_n pius_n iv_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o get_v into_o the_o chair_n send_v forth_o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o against_o easter-day_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n make_v preparation_n for_o a_o national_a council_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v in_o trent_n jacobus_n amiotus_fw-la 4._o hist_o council_n trident._n li._n 4._o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o letter_n of_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o his_o credency_n hear_v the_o legate_n receive_v they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o secretary_n to_o be_v read_v the_o superscription_n be_v sanctissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la conventûs_fw-la tridentini_n much_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o word_n conventû_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o call_v they_o sanctissimus_fw-la conventus_fw-la how_o will_v they_o hearken_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o conventus_fw-la malignantium_fw-la then_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v open_v and_o read_v the_o french_a king_n dismiss_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n but_o fear_v that_o by_o his_o dissension_n with_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o desire_a change_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v some_o innovation_n or_o that_o himself_o may_v come_v into_o the_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v averse_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perhaps_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o most_o severe_a edict_n against_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o add_v great_a punishment_n more_o way_n to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a and_o great_a reward_n to_o the_o promoter_n hereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o burn_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o french_a martyr_n conclude_v it_o at_o the_o year_n 1557._o on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n 1557._o in_o paris_n at_o night_n about_o two_o hundred_o person_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o house_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o common_a people_n the_o house_n be_v assault_v and_o some_o flee_v but_o the_o woman_n and_o weak_a sort_n be_v take_v and_o seven_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o other_o reserve_v for_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o complice_n be_v find_v out_o the_o swiss_n make_v intercession_n for_o these_o and_o the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o use_v any_o moderation_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v now_o increase_v in_o france_n thâ—ir_a courage_n increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o st._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_n and_o to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o divers_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n instead_o of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novity_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o than_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novity_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o say_v he_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v anthony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o king_n now_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v protestant_n in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counselor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n june_n 15._o 1558._o where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v
many_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n and_o great_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n their_o assembly_n and_o sermon_n be_v then_o no_o more_o celebrate_v in_o stable_n and_o cellar_n as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n second_o but_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o chamber_n of_o the_o best_a gentry_n and_o most_o eminent_a nobility_n beza_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o his_o accurate_a note_n upon_o it_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a his_o french_a psaltery_a be_v so_o well_o like_v that_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v into_o the_o german_a bohemian_a english_a scottish_a and_o many_o language_n and_o it_o be_v both_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n thuanus_n say_v that_o beza_n will_v repeat_v whole_a psalm_n in_o hebrew_n and_o whatever_o chapter_n one_o can_v name_v out_o of_o paul_n epistle_n he_o will_v rehearse_v it_o all_o in_o greek_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o learn_v his_o judgement_n fail_v he_o not_o he_o live_v eighty_o six_o year_n and_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o begin_v to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v his_o french_a work_n be_v mention_v by_o verdier_n in_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr his_o latin_a be_v know_v news_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o subject_n of_o avignon_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o account_v his_o succession_n unlawful_a because_o that_o country_n be_v not_o just_o take_v from_o raimond_n count_n of_o tholouse_n conclude_v also_o that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n can_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n possess_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o resolve_v to_o rebel_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o alexander_n guilotimus_n a_o lawyer_n they_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o charles_n de_fw-fr montbrun_n who_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o religion_n be_v much_o follow_v in_o daulphinè_n charles_n enter_v the_o territory_n with_o three_o thousand_o foot_n make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o much_o joy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n james_n maria_n bishop_n of_o viviers_n vicelegate_n of_o avignon_n make_v opposition_n and_o very_o hardly_o keep_v the_o city_n the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v cardinal_n farnese_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v moderate_v because_o cardinal_n tornon_n who_o niece_n charles_n have_v marry_v make_v he_o desist_v and_o go_v to_o geneva_n by_o promise_a restitution_n of_o his_o good_n confiscate_v for_o rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v recall_v short_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n if_o he_o will_v go_v out_o of_o france_n so_o the_o pope_n territory_n deprive_v of_o that_o protection_n do_v remain_v in_o subjection_n but_o full_a of_o suspicion_n and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v every_o novity_n davila_n say_v that_o godfrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n sieur_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr renaudy_n france_n davila_n hist_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v of_o france_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n aforemention_v who_o be_v one_o of_o a_o desperate_a fortune_n with_o who_o many_o other_o join_v themselves_o some_o lead_v by_o conscience_n other_o thrust_v on_o through_o desire_n of_o change_n and_o many_o also_o invite_v by_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o live_v idle_o to_o those_o of_o best_a quality_n among_o these_o he_o give_v several_a charge_n to_o raise_v man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o place_n appoint_v divide_v to_o all_o their_o several_a province_n to_o the_o baron_n of_o castelnaw_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o gascoign_n to_o captain_n mazares_n the_o charge_n of_o bearn_n to_o mesny_n the_o country_n of_o limâ—ges_n to_o mirabel_n xaintonge_n to_o goccaville_n piccardy_n to_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr st._n mary_n normandy_n and_o to_o montejan_n britain_n man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o noble_a family_n so_o be_v they_o of_o know_a courage_n and_o repute_v principal_a leading-man_n in_o several_a city_n and_o their_o own_o country_n where_o they_o live_v all_o these_o depart_n from_o the_o assembly_n at_o nantes_n a_o city_n in_o britain_n and_o return_v every_o one_o with_o great_a expedition_n to_o the_o province_n allot_v he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n work_v with_o wonderful_a secrecy_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n of_o several_a condition_n to_o be_v at_o their_o devotion_n the_o conspirator_n prepare_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n without_o arm_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v design_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o gentleman_n who_o shall_v make_v supplication_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o guisard_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o court_n retire_v from_o blois_n a_o open_a place_n to_o amboise_n a_o strong_a fortress_n this_o trouble_v the_o conspirator_n who_o while_o they_o be_v think_v of_o a_o new_a course_n some_o of_o they_o who_o take_v arm_n be_v beat_v and_o slay_v and_o other_o take_v and_o sentence_v to_o die_v and_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n pardon_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n date_a march_n 18._o to_o all_o who_o simple_o move_v with_o zeal_n of_o religion_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o conspiracy_n so_o that_o they_o disarm_v within_o 24_o hour_n then_o the_o king_n forbid_v all_o assembly_n for_o religion_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n a_o ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o state_n at_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1560._o in_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o 5._o ordonnance_n des_fw-fr estate_n d'_fw-fr orleans_n l'ann_n 1560._o art_n 5._o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o curate_n who_o hold_v many_o benefice_n by_o dispensation_n or_o reside_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o benefice_n require_v actual_a service_n and_o residence_n shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o residence_n upon_o their_o other_o live_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o depute_v sufficient_a man_n for_o their_o vicar_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o every_o one_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v assign_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o maintenance_n otherwise_o in_o default_n hereof_o we_o admonish_v and_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o take_v order_n for_o it_o and_o most_o express_o command_v our_o judge_n and_o proctor_n to_o assist_v they_o therein_o to_o cause_v the_o temporalty_n of_o such_o abbey_n or_o other_o benefice_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o without_o dissemble_v a_o month_n after_o they_o shall_v have_v warn_v and_o require_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o titular_o to_o reside_v or_o cause_v some_o to_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o this_o present_a ordinance_n another_o ordinance_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o a_o prebend_n or_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n gratis_o without_o any_o wage_n which_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n sheriff_n counselor_n or_o capiton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a here_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o divers_a church_n brotherhood_n and_o hospital_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n and_o print_v about_o this_o time_n at_o chartres_n by_o philip_n hotot_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a 1._o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o worshipful_a fraternity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n new_o found_v and_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n together_o with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n give_v and_o grant_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o by_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n confirm_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n and_o all_o other_o of_o like_a denomination_n as_o well_o at_o rome_n as_o out_o of_o rome_n erect_v or_o to_o be_v erect_v which_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n by_o virtue_n of_o take_v put_v of_o those_o bull_n make_v thereupon_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n iii_o of_o that_o name_n give_v at_o rome_n may_v 6._o 1550._o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v the_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n and_o plenary_a remission_n grant_v to_o such_o as_o visit_v the_o altar_n where_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o
be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o say_a fraternity_n which_o shall_v upon_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a every_o year_n visit_v the_o say_a altar_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n in_o france_n upon_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v place_v medard_n thiersault_n priest_n licentiat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n cannon_n of_o chartres_n official_a and_o vicar-general_n both_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n mounseur_fw-fr lewes_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n send_v greeting_n etc._n etc._n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v heretofore_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n grant_v unto_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o minerva_n of_o rome_n certain_a indulgence_n plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o good_a devotion_n and_o upon_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_a brother_n which_o indulgence_n and_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n our_o holy_a father_n julius_n iii_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v come_v devout_o and_o honour_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o these_o indulgence_n and_o other_o grace_n aforesaid_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a personage_n mr._n christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n the_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n within_o the_o bailiwick_n of_o chartres_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretofore_o erect_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n of_o chartres_n always_o provide_v that_o like_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o former_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o chartres_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v view_v the_o content_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n in_o the_o public_a instrument_n out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o dominick_n bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o the_o hâ—ly_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o title_n traven_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a apostolical_a college_n protector_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o minerva_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o exemplification_n publish_v draw_v sign_v and_o seal_v by_o genese_n bulter_n secretary_n to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n give_v at_o rome_n may_v 6._o 1550._o and_o furthermore_o whereas_o by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n make_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o true_o and_o lawful_o make_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o like_a grace_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n wherefore_o we_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o your_o church_n the_o say_v indulgence_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o letter_n aforesaid_a according_a to_o their_o form_n and_o tenure_n give_v leave_n to_o the_o say_v christopher_n de_fw-fr herovard_n to_o cause_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v within_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o chartres_n whether_o by_o siguis_n or_o otherwise_o the_o same_o herovard_n shall_v think_v good_a give_v at_o chartres_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o chartres_n anno_fw-la 1550._o july_n 31._o subscribe_v p._n le_fw-fr seneux_n pope_n pius_n iv_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o bearing_z date_n december_n 30._o 1560._o show_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v begin_v continue_v and_o end_v among_o the_o trouble_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o as_o sleidan_n say_v 16._o sleidan_n l._n 16._o as_o soon_o as_o new_a broil_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o a_o great_a war_n be_v kindle_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n the_o council_n be_v afterward_o suspend_v and_o adjourn_v after_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o conspirator_n foremention_v in_o a_o secret_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o king_n chamber_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o get_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o hugonot_n into_o their_o power_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o which_o among_o other_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o guise_n doubt_v more_o than_o ever_o new_a insurrection_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n who_o be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o guard_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o present_o depart_v from_o court_n and_o go_v into_o bearn_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o constable_n the_o admiral_n of_o france_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v entertain_v with_o kind_a letter_n and_o commission_n and_o charge_n of_o trust_n the_o dissension_n and_o suspicion_n of_o the_o grandee_n in_o france_n increase_n on_o the_o 21._o of_o august_n the_o king_n call_v a_o very_a great_a assembly_n at_o fountainbleau_n fountainbleau_n the_o assembly_n at_o fountainbleau_n in_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o chancellor_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o unknown_a disease_n afterward_o jasper_n coligni_n give_v the_o king_n some_o petition_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o normandy_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o favourable_a eye_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o moderation_n of_o their_o punishment_n until_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a assembly_n then_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n show_v that_o the_o principal_a remedy_n of_o these_o distemper_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o if_o the_o common_a interpretation_n be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o error_n suffer_v that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o another_o remedy_n be_v the_o general_n council_n always_o use_v to_o compose_v such_o difference_n say_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v they_o be_v to_o assemble_v a_o national_a that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a quiet_n with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n who_o die_v constant_o and_o contemn_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v they_o desirous_a to_o know_v what_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o which_o they_o endure_v so_o great_a punishment_n charles_n marillac_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n add_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o france_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o call_v a_o physician_n from_o far_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o call_v a_o national_a council_n coligni_n add_v that_o require_v those_o who_o give_v he_o the_o petition_n to_o subscribe_v they_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o five_o thousand_o man_n will_v subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n francis_n of_o guise_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n say_v he_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o protest_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v make_v he_o decline_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o old_a belief_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n say_v that_o the_o petition_n present_v be_v most_o proud_a and_o that_o to_o grant_v the_o orator_n public_a exercise_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n use_v religion_n for_o a_o pretence_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o with_o more_o
that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v free_a lord_n over_o the_o castle_n or_o land_n that_o they_o possess_v not_o hold_v of_o any_o but_o the_o crown_n may_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n free_o exercise_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o other_o feaudataries_n who_o have_v not_o such_o dominion_n may_v do_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o house_n for_o their_o family_n only_o provide_v they_o live_v not_o in_o any_o city_n or_o town_n that_o in_o every_o province_n certain_a city_n shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o faux-bourg_a whereof_o the_o hugonot_n may_v assemble_v at_o their_o devotion_n that_o in_o all_o other_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o court_n reside_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o but_o the_o romish_a religion_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v yet_o every_o one_o to_o live_v free_a in_o his_o conscience_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v observe_v the_o holiday_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n and_o in_o their_o marriage_n the_o rite_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n prince_n gentleman_n soldier_n and_o captain_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a pardon_n for_o all_o delinquency_n commit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n good_n dignity_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o the_o german_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o and_o have_v safe-conduct_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o recover_v all_o his_o place_n town_n and_o castle_n from_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v withhold_v they_o from_o he_o this_o capitulation_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o court_n on_o may_n 18._o the_o prine_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o constable_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o andelot_n deliver_v the_o city_n of_o orleans_n into_o the_o queen_n hand_n and_o the_o king_n army_n recover_v haure_n the_o grace_n from_o the_o english_a the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n the_o queen_n use_v divers_a artifices_fw-la to_o work_v the_o discontent_a prince_n to_o her_o will_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o from_o bearn_n they_o go_v to_o lion_n in_o which_o the_o hugonot_n have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o neighbourhood_n of_o geneva_n and_o germany_n they_o resolve_v that_o a_o citadel_n shall_v be_v build_v between_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr and_o the_o saone_n two_o great_a river_n that_o run_v through_o that_o town_n whereby_o to_o bridle_v the_o people_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o treachery_n of_o its_o neighbour_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr loss_n new_o put_v into_o that_o government_n from_o lion_n the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o valence_n in_o dolphinè_n he_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v dismantle_v and_o build_v there_o a_o new_a fortress_n that_o town_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rebellion_n from_o lion_n they_o go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o rousillon_n where_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o avignon_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n give_v answer_v to_o the_o pope_n embassy_n show_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o extirpate_v calvinism_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n then_o they_o come_v to_o a_o interview_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o spain_n at_o baionne_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n charles_n ix_o anno_fw-la 1563._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o whether_o civil_a or_o criminal_a unless_o he_o be_v a_o sub-deacon_a at_o the_o last_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v simple_a shaveling_n whether_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o no._n i_o find_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o king_n make_v at_o mante_n on_o sep._n 10._o 1563._o which_o speak_v of_o defamatory_n libel_n placard_n pasquil_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordain_v as_o follow_v command_v all_o publâ—que_a magistrate_n commissary_n of_o the_o country_n and_o other_o our_o officer_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o charge_v our_o proctor_n in_o every_o place_n and_o advocate_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n herein_o all_o other_o business_n lay_v aside_o to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o punish_v such_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v concern_v this_o particular_a and_o afterward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a ordinance_n punctual_o and_o proceed_v against_o the_o breaker_n hereof_o by_o the_o punishment_n there_o assign_v peremptory_o without_o observe_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o large_a indulgence_n be_v most_o common_o grant_v to_o fraternity_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n bull_n king_n charles_n ix_o require_v in_o his_o demand_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o fraternity_n the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v correct_v in_o they_o but_o tacit_o confirm_v they_o by_o ordain_v that_o the_o administrator_n of_o they_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n every_o year_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a they_o be_v wary_a enough_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n see_v it_o direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o he_o gain_v million_o of_o man_n unto_o himself_o who_o devote_v themselves_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o special_a favour_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o receive_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o indulgence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o superior_a the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v such_o article_n as_o these_o give_v they_o in_o their_o instruction_n as_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n excommunication_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o to_o demand_v that_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o a_o catechism_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o beside_o to_o assist_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v require_v a_o just_a reformation_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n the_o original_n of_o these_o instruction_n be_v sign_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o queen-mother_n temporis_fw-la natalis_n come_v li._n 14._o hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o divers_a other_o hereupon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o orator_n say_v when_o they_o propose_v these_o demand_n that_o they_o do_v wonderful_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o have_v defer_v the_o proposal_n of_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o other_o be_v assent_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v satisfy_v but_o perceive_v the_o linger_n and_o delay_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o withal_o press_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n their_o master_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o motion_n of_o they_o they_o require_v further_o that_o all_o mandate_n of_o provision_n of_o benefice_n all_o reversion_n re-assumption_n resignation_n hold_v of_o live_n in_o trust_n and_o commendam_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o resignation_n in_o favour_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o forbid_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n if_o any_o be_v creep_v into_o it_o and_o the_o like_a essay_n to_o be_v make_v about_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o fraternity_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o public_a penance_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n for_o heinous_a and_o public_a offender_n but_o also_o public_a fast_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n that_o for_o abrogate_a of_o suit_n about_o benefice_n that_o distinction_n of_o petitory_a and_o possessory_a may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o such_o suit_n that_o bishop_n may_v
of_o mayenne_n post_v to_o paris_n to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n and_o cause_v louchart_n auroux_n hamelin_n and_o emmonot_n four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n of_o sixteen_o which_o be_v most_o guilty_a to_o be_v strangle_v the_o king_n march_v into_o normandy_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o roven_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n with_o the_o spanish_a army_n march_v to_o relieve_v that_o place_n they_o fight_v at_o aumale_a the_o king_n be_v wound_v his_o man_n rout_v and_o he_o be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o to_o save_v himself_o villars_n the_o governor_n of_o roven_n sally_v out_o enter_v the_o trench_n and_o gain_v the_o artillery_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n retire_v the_o king_n return_v to_o roven_n and_o renew_v the_o siege_n the_o duke_n of_o parma_n also_o return_v to_o bring_v relief_n and_o the_o king_n force_n be_v waste_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o siege_n and_o march_v to_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n those_o of_o the_o league_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o peace_n the_o catholic_n of_o the_o king_n party_n be_v displease_v that_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr plessis_n a_o huguenot_n the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr byron_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o canon_n shoot_v before_o espernay_n the_o king_n weep_v bitter_o at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o death_n the_o baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr byron_n to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n scale_n a_o great_a tower_n at_o espernay_n and_o take_v it_o but_o be_v sore_o wound_v and_o the_o town_n be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n governor_n of_o thâ—t_a province_n august_n 9_o 1592._o now_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o way_n of_o agreement_n not_o by_o way_n of_o pardon_n the_o king_n take_v dreux_n and_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o own_o catholic_n party_n who_o threaten_v to_o forsake_v he_o resolve_v to_o change_v his_o religion_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o rené_fw-fr benoist_n curate_n of_o s._n eustache_n of_o paris_n and_o of_o some_o other_o doctor_n desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o on_o july_n 25._o he_o go_v to_o mass_n at_o st._n dennis_n and_o make_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n to_o the_o say_a arbhbishop_n assist_v by_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o decease_a nine_o bishop_n with_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n protest_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n swear_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o man_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o perform_v all_o ceremony_n requisite_a in_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v absolution_n and_o blessing_n with_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o this_o act_n the_o king_n send_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n the_o marquis_n of_o pisani_n and_o henry_n of_o gondy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o to_o countenance_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blessing_n whilst_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n do_v with_o so_o great_a expense_n relieve_v the_o french_a king_n a_o strong_a rumour_n be_v spread_v in_o england_n that_o he_o either_o will_v or_o have_v already_o change_v his_o religion_n hereupon_o be_v thomas_n wilkes_n send_v over_o into_o france_n to_o understand_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o before_o his_o arrival_n the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n at_o st._n dennis_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v although_o some_o papist_n of_o religious_a orderâ—_n at_o that_o time_n plot_v against_o his_o life_n but_o he_o ingenuous_o declare_v unto_o wilkes_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n and_o morlante_n the_o french_a agent_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v the_o queen_n all_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o with_o fair_a and_o specious_a word_n offer_v she_o all_o kindness_n in_o the_o king_n his_o master_n behalf_n the_o queen_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n snatch_v up_o her_o pen_n and_o a_o while_n after_o send_v this_o letter_n to_o he_o alas_o what_o deep_a sorrow_n eliâ—abeâ—h_o cambden_n hist_o of_o q._n eliâ—abeâ—h_o what_o vehement_a grief_n what_o sigh_n have_v i_o feel_v at_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o morlante_n have_v tell_v i_o of_o alas_o be_v the_o world_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o worldly_a matter_n shall_v make_v you_o quit_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v we_o expect_v any_o happy_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o fact_n or_o can_v you_o think_v that_o he_o who_o have_v hitherto_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v you_o will_v now_o forsake_v you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yet_o i_o hope_v a_o sober_a spirit_n will_v put_v you_o into_o a_o better_a mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o prayer_n the_o recommend_v you_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n may_v not_o lose_v you_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob._n whereas_o you_o do_v religious_o and_o solemn_o offer_v i_o your_o friendship_n i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a cost_n i_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o neither_o shall_v i_o repent_v that_o have_v you_o not_o change_v your_o father_n very_o from_o henceforth_o i_o can_v be_v your_o sister_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o shall_v ever_o more_o dear_o love_n and_o honour_v my_o own_o father_n than_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o which_o god_n know_v very_o well_o who_o i_o beseech_v he_o bring_v you_o back_o again_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n subscribe_v your_o sister_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o new_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o elizabeth_n r._n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o contract_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n at_o melun_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n to_o make_v war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o queen_n recommend_v again_o and_o again_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n by_o sir_n robert_n sidney_n he_o promise_v thâ—t_o as_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o their_o protector_n so_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a fail_v they_o though_o most_o of_o the_o noble_a sort_n of_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o on_o august_n 26._o peter_n barrier_n bear_v at_o orleans_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o melun_n where_o the_o king_n then_o be_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o jacobin_n florentine_n to_o who_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o in_o lion_n he_o confess_v that_o seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o a_o capuchin_n of_o lion_n and_o afterward_o confess_v by_o aubry_n curate_n of_o st._n andrews_n des_fw-fr act_n at_o paris_n by_o his_o vicar_n and_o by_o father_n varade_n a_o jesuit_n he_o be_v come_v thither_o express_o to_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n reveal_v this_o crime_n incur_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o wretch_n be_v find_v seize_v of_o a_o sharp_a knife_n with_o two_o edge_n he_o be_v pinch_v with_o hot_a pincer_n his_o right_a hand_n burn_v off_o hold_v the_o say_a knife_n his_o arm_n leg_n and_o thigh_n break_v and_o his_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n upon_o a_o general_a surcease_n of_o arm_n the_o king_n assemble_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o realm_n at_o mante_n especial_o to_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o king_n change_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o divers_a contravention_n of_o his_o majesty_n edict_n whereby_o they_o suffer_v wrong_n in_o all_o province_n for_o the_o partisan_n of_o spain_n continual_o exclaim_v of_o the_o incompatibility_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o shall_v promise_v express_o to_o banish_v all_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o he_o do_v embrace_v or_o at_o least_o to_o abolish_v all_o public_a profession_n but_o the_o king_n employ_v all_o his_o care_n to_o unite_v his_o people_n in_o concord_n vitry_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v re-enter_v under_o the_o king_n obedience_n as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o bring_v back_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n aix_n
his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v between_o the_o draw-bridge_n and_o the_o port_n a_o miserable_a wretch_n francis_n ravillac_n bear_v at_o angoulesm_n by_o profession_n a_o lawyer_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o coach_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o drive_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o coach_n again_o in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroniere_n near_o innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n montbazon_n with_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vardin_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o boot_n who_o turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a in_o tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o that_o this_o monster_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n in_o the_o left_a pap_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v who_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o lovure_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinâ—â—_n where_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o who_o death_n the_o queen-mother_n be_v declare_v regent_n in_o france_n by_o who_o commandment_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o college_n of_o la_fw-fr fleche_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v long_o before_o resolve_v the_o first_o edict_n at_o nantes_n be_v also_o confirm_v for_o the_o entertainment_n whereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n the_o murderer_n be_v arraign_v be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n on_o may_n 25._o and_o on_o the_o 27._o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v against_o he_o his_o execution_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o torch_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n light_v in_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o knife_n wherewith_o he_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n chain_v in_o the_o other_o then_o be_v he_o set_v upright_o in_o a_o tumbril_n or_o dung_n cart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v conduct_v with_o a_o good_a guard_n to_o our_o lady_n church_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n after_o this_o he_o be_v accompany_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o two_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o still_o persuade_v he_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a punishment_n by_o reveal_v his_o associate_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o greve_n where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a scaffold_n build_v for_o his_o execution_n at_o his_o come_n up_o on_o the_o scaffold_n he_o cross_v himself_o in_o token_n that_o he_o die_v a_o papist_n then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o a_o engine_n of_o wood_n which_o do_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o knife_n chain_v to_o it_o wherewith_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o king_n be_v put_v into_o a_o furnace_n then_o flame_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n consume_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v any_o thing_n but_o cast_v forth_o horrible_a cry_n like_o a_o soul_n torment_v in_o hell_n then_o the_o executioner_n have_v make_v pincer_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o same_o furnace_n they_o do_v pinch_v his_o pap_n the_o brawn_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o his_o leg_n and_o other_o fleshy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n pull_v out_o collop_n of_o flesh_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o his_o face_n then_o they_o pour_v into_o those_o wound_n scald_a oil_n resin_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n melt_v together_o after_o which_o they_o set_v a_o hard_a roundel_n of_o clay_n upon_o his_o navel_n have_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o midst_n into_o the_o which_o they_o pour_v melt_v lead_n yet_o he_o reveal_v nothing_o but_o roar_v out_o most_o horrible_o then_o they_o cause_v four_o strong_a horse_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o tear_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n but_o these_o horse_n can_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n pull_v he_o asunder_o though_o another_o very_a strong_a horse_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o who_o strain_v but_o faint_o until_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v the_o vein_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o body_n be_v the_o easy_a tear_v in_o piece_n then_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n pull_v this_o dismember_a carcase_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n which_o they_o drag_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o dirt_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o their_o knife_n the_o bone_n which_o remain_v be_v burn_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n and_o never_o to_o return_v again_o his_o brethren_n sister_n uncle_n and_o other_o his_o kinsfolk_n enjoin_v to_o take_v another_o name_n his_o good_n be_v declare_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o this_o wicked_a parricide_n confess_v no_o other_o motive_n of_o his_o crime_n but_o the_o book_n of_o mariana_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n which_o book_n by_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o sentence_n from_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o a_o sentence_n condemn_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v before_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o paris_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o ravillac_n there_o be_v a_o foul_a imputation_n lay_v on_o the_o jesuit_n and_o many_o condemn_v they_o as_o abettor_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o prince_n for_o which_o cause_n father_n cotton_n employ_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o in_o who_o behalf_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n write_v which_o as_o a_o preface_n be_v prefix_v before_o his_o declaration_n and_o print_v but_o the_o learned_a du_n moulin_n put_v forth_o that_o famous_a book_n call_v anticoton_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o horrible_a parricide_n though_o he_o put_v not_o his_o name_n to_o it_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n soon_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o direct_v unto_o he_o because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o anticoton_fw-mi a_o anagram_n of_o father_n cotton_n which_o father_v the_o king_n death_n upon_o he_o thus_o pierre_n coton_n pierce_v tun_n roy_fw-fr they_o also_o make_v this_o anagram_n upon_o du_n moulin_n name_n petrus_n du_n moulin_n erit_fw-la mundo_fw-la lupus_n with_o these_o verse_n petri_n hostess_fw-la petrus_n christi_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la ovili_fw-la quo_fw-la deglubere_fw-la quo_fw-la dilaniare_fw-la queat_fw-la more_n lupi_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o omen_fw-la et_fw-la mores_fw-la insunt_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la lupi_fw-la which_o verse_n du_n moulin_n answer_v thus_o quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la insulso_fw-la qui_fw-la fundis_fw-la acumine_fw-la versus_fw-la hellespontiaco_fw-it victima_fw-la digna_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la frustrà _fw-la vacuum_fw-la scalpsisti_fw-la sinciput_fw-la o_o quos_fw-la risus_fw-la hâ—â—rida_fw-la vox_fw-la semilatrina_fw-la movet_fw-la dum_fw-la tua_fw-la menâ—â—ariè_fw-la turbata_fw-la elementa_fw-la pererrat_fw-la et_fw-la spargis_n virus_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o innocuum_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la industria_fw-la dum_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la imprudens_fw-la nomina_fw-la nostra_fw-la trahis_fw-la namque_fw-la lupo_n cohibemus_fw-la equos_fw-la agitator_n equorum_fw-la improbioris_fw-la equi_fw-la comprimit_fw-la ora_fw-la lupo_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o gyrum_fw-la cogit_fw-la facilique_fw-la peritus_fw-la habenâ_fw-la compositos_fw-la gressus_fw-la agglomerare_fw-la docet_fw-la ergo_fw-la lupus_fw-la mundo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la fraenans_fw-la ora_fw-la lupato_fw-la dura_n per_fw-la errorum_fw-la devia_fw-la monstrat_fw-la iter_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la papalis_fw-la verna_fw-la culinae_fw-la si_fw-mi ciniflo_fw-it satanae_n dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la lupos_fw-la cum_fw-la christum_fw-la satanam_fw-la pharisaeus_n dicat_fw-la apella_fw-la nemo_fw-la bone_fw-la secum_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la optet_fw-la agi_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la servum_fw-la vanis_fw-la latratibus_fw-la urgens_fw-la meque_fw-la lupum_fw-la appellans_fw-la desinat_fw-la esse_fw-la canis_fw-la at_o this_o
1626._o and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o general_n and_o particular_a deputy_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o king_n lewes_n make_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o duel_n and_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o show_v any_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v break_v it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o arise_v very_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n especial_o between_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n about_o a_o certain_a book_n compose_v by_o sanctarellus_n a_o jesuit_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n pope_n have_v over_o king_n which_o book_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o chief_a precedent_n by_o the_o pope_n vicegerent_n and_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n of_o direction_n or_o rather_o correction_n over_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n too_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o any_o other_o great_a public_a crime_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o not_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o last_o give_v their_o state_n to_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o several_a book_n which_o then_o be_v publish_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_n do_v condemn_v it_o some_o indeed_o of_o the_o old_a league_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o but_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n before_o they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o sign_n a_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v condemn_v the_o say_a book_n and_o to_o cause_v another_o of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o provincial_n and_o rector_n and_o by_o six_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o college_n in_o france_n and_o so_o order_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o common_a hangman_n with_o prohibition_n to_o the_o stationer_n to_o sell_v any_o of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v combination_n of_o divers_a grandee_n of_o the_o court_n against_o the_o king_n and_o state_n madam_n de_fw-fr chevuruse_n be_v discontent_v that_o her_o private_a intelligence_n with_o the_o english_a ambassador_n be_v so_o public_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v not_o a_o little_a promote_v the_o undertake_n by_o her_o animate_v of_o monsieur_n the_o grand_a prior_n and_o chalais_n to_o execute_v it_o both_o which_o be_v engage_v by_o love_n to_o she_o as_o also_o that_o the_o colonel_n d'ornano_n abuse_v monsieur_n goodness_n and_o the_o credit_n which_o his_o place_n give_v he_o do_v absolute_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o earnest_o desire_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o cardinal_n discover_v that_o chalais_n be_v one_o of_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o enterprise_n and_o that_o colonel_n ornano_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o plot._n that_o their_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o unite_v all_o the_o province_n so_o close_o together_o that_o they_o may_v enforce_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o remove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n and_o withal_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o licentiousness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a while_n former_o enjoy_v that_o to_o this_o effect_n they_o endeavour_v the_o break_n of_o the_o match_n between_o monsieur_n and_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr montpensier_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o that_o of_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr bourbon_n which_o will_v more_o near_o engage_v monsieur_n to_o their_o interest_n or_o else_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v some_o other_o strange_a princess_n which_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shelter_v and_o defend_v their_o design_n by_o the_o force_n and_o assistance_n which_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o such_o a_o family_n that_o this_o once_o effect_v they_o intend_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr soissons_fw-fr shall_v marry_v mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr montpensier_n that_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o bourbon_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v in_o a_o moment_n huddle_n up_o together_o all_o the_o lead_v potent_a person_n of_o the_o court._n the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr ornano_n be_v arrest_v at_o fountainbleau_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o bois_n de_fw-fr vincennes_n where_o he_o die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o of_o a_o stoppage_n in_o his_o bladder_n the_o cardinal_n beseech_v the_o king_n to_o permit_v his_o retirement_n from_o the_o court._n and_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o duke_n de_fw-fr vendosm_n and_o the_o grand-prior_n of_o france_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o blois_n the_o marriage_n of_o monsieur_n and_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr montpensier_n be_v celebrate_v soon_o after_o to_o the_o quiet_a and_o content_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n chalais_n the_o master_n of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n be_v arrest_v from_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n at_o nantes_n who_o condemn_v he_o of_o treason_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v which_o be_v do_v according_o then_o be_v the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr baradas_n remove_v from_o the_o court_n who_o have_v be_v much_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n great_a difference_n arise_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o verdun_n this_o be_v a_o frontier_n town_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o considerable_a in_o regard_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lorraine_n seem_v to_o be_v active_a and_o able_a to_o attempt_v something_o upon_o france_n which_o oblige_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o resolve_v of_o the_o building_n a_o citadel_n there_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vannes_n be_v ever_o repute_v the_o most_o fit_a place_n of_o all_o the_o city_n for_o that_o purpose_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a article_n conclude_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o those_o to_o who_o that_o place_n have_v ever_o belong_v in_o which_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o build_v their_o church_n in_o some_o other_o place_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o citadel_n however_o the_o line_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o the_o capuchin_n be_v force_v to_o be_v take_v down_o which_o be_v afterward_o do_v and_o rebuilt_a in_o another_o place_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n be_v lorrain_n kinsman_n be_v whole_o move_v by_o he_o so_o that_o not_o consider_v what_o dependence_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o king_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o duke_n to_o prevent_v the_o build_n of_o the_o citadel_n on_o december_n 30._o he_o publish_v a_o monitorium_fw-la fix_v upon_o all_o public_a place_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v labour_v about_o it_o this_o proceed_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n the_o sieur_n guillet_n present_o call_v a_o council_n of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n of_o the_o town_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o tear_v down_o such_o paper_n as_o have_v be_v any_o where_o post_v up_o and_o to_o set_v other_o in_o their_o place_n of_o a_o contrary_a tenor_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n which_o be_v present_o do_v the_o bishop_n offend_v at_o it_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n the_o next_o day_n against_o guillet_n which_o he_o fasten_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o vicar_n not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o pretend_a authority_n he_o depart_v from_o verdun_n and_o ride_v post_n to_o cologne_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o sieur_n charpentier_n his_o majesty_n precedent_n in_o metz_n thoul_n and_o verdun_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a proceed_n he_o declare_v the_o say_v monitorium_fw-la to_o be_v abusive_a and_o scandalous_a and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o paris_n that_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v pay_v a_o fine_a of_o ten_o thousand_o livre_n for_o his_o say_a fault_n this_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n except_v only_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o despoil_v of_o his_o good_n think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n he_o also_o give_v order_n to_o
another_o little_a town_n near_o to_o saint_n aubin_n and_o put_v all_o the_o soldier_n in_o it_o to_o the_o sword_n then_o they_o march_v against_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n have_v resolve_v to_o defend_v but_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o soldier_n apprehend_v on_o sight_n of_o the_o army_n make_v they_o open_v their_o gate_n so_o they_o enter_v without_o resistance_n then_o they_o become_v master_n of_o corconne_n and_o aubenas_fw-la montmorency_n pursue_v the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o flight_n he_o maintain_v the_o fight_n about_o two_o hour_n and_o see_v about_o a_o hundred_o of_o his_o soldier_n kill_v fifteen_o of_o his_o guard_n seven_o or_o eight_o captain_n slay_v and_o divers_a other_o wound_v in_o fine_a he_o see_v at_o the_o year_n end_n that_o he_o have_v very_o little_o advance_v his_o design_n the_o rocheller_n now_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o demand_v succour_n order_n be_v give_v for_o the_o rig_n out_o a_o fleet_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o rocheller_n and_o the_o command_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o denbigh_n the_o king_n go_v from_o rochel_n to_o paris_n to_o dissipate_v those_o faction_n which_o begin_v to_o rise_v thereabouts_o by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o picardy_n champagnie_n and_o brie_n richlieu_n command_v the_o army_n in_o his_o majesty_n be_v absence_n the_o english_a fleet_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o hoist_v sail_n for_o rochel_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o return_v thither_o the_o rocheller_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o herald_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o king_n but_o their_o mind_n and_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o insolency_n so_o that_o the_o king_n bend_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o fight_n with_o the_o english_a fleet_n at_o their_o first_o come_v about_o the_o eleven_o of_o may_v they_o be_v descry_v two_o league_n off_o the_o point_n of_o coreille_fw-fr a_o order_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n assist_v with_o his_o general_n and_o sea_n captain_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o commander_n of_o valencay_n who_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o officer_n the_o english_a attempt_n to_o relieve_v rochel_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o when_o the_o rocheller_n be_v embark_v after_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o their_o captain_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o pass_v the_o bank_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n or_o die_v in_o the_o attempt_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o faint-heartedness_n that_o not_o a_o man_n dare_v stir_v his_o hand_n and_o vincent_n their_o minister_n can_v no_o long_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o his._n the_o english_a fleet_n now_o depart_v whereupon_o great_a dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o rocheller_n then_o the_o king_n send_v another_o summons_n to_o they_o to_o yield_v breton_n herald_n at_o arm_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o form_n with_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n who_o go_v into_o the_o city_n require_v they_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n for_o their_o past_a crime_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a in_o case_n they_o shall_v now_o refuse_v it_o but_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o preacher_n the_o town_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o insolence_n after_o a_o feign_a treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rocheller_n the_o town_n be_v reduce_v by_o famine_n to_o extreme_a misery_n the_o cardinal_n persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o settle_v divers_a catholic_n preacher_n in_o the_o huguenot_n province_n and_o wrought_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o tremoville_n to_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o rocheller_n when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n from_o the_o english_a and_o that_o they_o die_v by_o thousand_o of_o the_o famine_n make_v divers_a proposal_n of_o accommodation_n since_o the_o last_o six_o month_n there_o have_v die_v about_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o famine_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v to_o they_o they_o must_v not_o think_v of_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o master_n will_n at_o last_o they_o choose_v twelve_o of_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o most_o of_o which_o can_v hardly_o creep_v to_o beg_v his_o majesty_n be_v pardon_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o without_o demand_v any_o other_o condition_n than_o what_o his_o majesty_n shall_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o king_n grant_v they_o the_o pardon_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o sieur_n of_o herbaut_n secretary_n of_o state_n read_v the_o patent_n to_o they_o by_o which_o his_o majesty_n pardon_v their_o rebellion_n discharge_v they_o of_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_n grant_v they_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n and_o command_v that_o all_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o gentleman_n shall_v go_v out_o with_o their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o cudgel_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o first_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v never_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n be_v service_n king_n rochel_n yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n upon_o october_n 30._o the_o duke_n of_o angolesm_n the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr scomberg_n the_o sieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr curce_fw-fr vignolle_n hallier_n st._n chaumont_n and_o divers_a other_o lord_n fourteen_o company_n of_o the_o regiment_n des_fw-fr guard_n and_o six_o of_o swisses_n begin_v about_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o enter_v into_o rochel_n the_o king_n place_v himself_o upon_o the_o fort_n de_fw-fr beaulieu_n to_o see_v the_o force_n march_v into_o the_o town_n they_o who_o command_v these_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n the_o rampart_n cannon_n and_o munition_n and_o send_v away_o the_o soldier_n the_o english_a by_o sea_n and_o the_o french_a by_o land_n who_o look_v more_o like_a ghost_n than_o man_n there_o be_v as_o many_o citadel_n as_o gate_n and_o as_o many_o castle_n as_o tower_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o city_n be_v esteem_v impregnable_a especial_o see_v it_o have_v a_o outlet_n by_o sea_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v break_v up_o but_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o prudence_n yet_o all_o serve_v but_o as_o trophy_n raise_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v glory_n on_o november_n 1._o the_o king_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n those_o poor_a creature_n of_o the_o city_n prostrate_v themselves_o as_o he_o ride_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v they_o he_o have_v his_o arm_n on_o and_o ride_v in_o on_o horseback_n without_o any_o ceremony_n only_o four_o company_n of_o his_o guard_n two_o of_o swisses_n his_o two_o troop_n of_o light_a horse_n arm_v cap-a-pe_n his_o dragoon_n and_o the_o lifeguard_n march_v before_o he_o all_o the_o nobility_n follow_v he_o without_o any_o order_n to_o avoid_v the_o dispute_v of_o precedency_n richliâ—u_n administrat_fw-la of_o card._n richliâ—u_n the_o inhabitant_n cast_v themselves_o on_o their_o knee_n as_o his_o majesty_n pass_v along_o the_o street_n cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o frequent_o salute_v those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o they_o but_o those_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o ten_o thousand_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o king_n distribute_v among_o they_o the_o same_o day_n together_o with_o divers_a other_o alms._n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o there_o come_v three_o thousand_o cart_n lade_v with_o wheat_n and_o other_o provision_n into_o the_o town_n with_o a_o proportionate_a number_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n which_o his_o majesty_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o sell_v at_o the_o usual_a rate_n of_o the_o army_n they_o then_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o to_o vanquish_v the_o king_n alight_v at_o s._n margarite_n church_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bordeaux_n and_o where_o the_o cardinal_n have_v with_o divers_a ecclesiastic_n that_o morning_n celebrate_v mass_n by_o way_n of_o doxology_n for_o that_o happy_a victory_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n assist_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o religious_a who_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o sing_v it_o with_o great_a devotion_n about_o two_o day_n after_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o host_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o pompous_a devotion_n he_o also_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n
reconcile_v himself_o to_o her_o favour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a she_o be_v still_o so_o implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o italy_n be_v now_o conclude_v and_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v she_o to_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n she_o be_v importunate_o instant_a with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o royal_a word_n at_o last_o the_o order_n be_v sign_v for_o the_o cardinal_n removal_n the_o cardinal_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o court_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr valette_n restore_v himself_o again_o with_o the_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o queen-mother_n not_o only_o fall_v from_o her_o hope_n but_o also_o from_o her_o credit_n with_o the_o king_n whereupon_o she_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n and_o go_v to_o brussels_n mounseur_fw-fr the_o king_n brother_n reque_v the_o parliament_n to_o indict_v the_o cardinal_n so_o do_v the_o queen-mother_n but_o the_o king_n justify_v richlieu_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o declaration_n the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n stop_v the_o progress_n of_o a_o new_a insurrection_n by_o dismantling_n several_a strong_a city_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n as_o millant_n st._n africa_n pont_n de_fw-fr camares_n saint-rome_n tarn_n and_o several_a other_o place_n the_o king_n of_o sweden_n have_v invade_v germany_n the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o he_o establish_v a_o chamber_n of_o justice_n in_o paris_n who_o give_v judgement_n against_o several_a person_n then_o be_v the_o cardinal_n richlieu_n create_v duke_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n the_o french_a protestant_n have_v obtain_v permission_n by_o the_o king_n be_v breviate_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n to_o make_v a_o national_a assembly_n of_o their_o minister_n of_o france_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o order_n and_o worship_n the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v require_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o charenton_n because_o be_v within_o his_o view_n they_o will_v have_v the_o less_o freedom_n to_o renew_v such_o cabal_n as_o they_o have_v former_o make_v in_o their_o assembly_n of_o guienne_n and_o lauguedoc_n this_o order_n be_v follow_v and_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr galland_n counsellor_n to_o his_o majesty_n be_v send_v to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n his_o loyalty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a authentic_a testimony_n which_o make_v appear_v that_o this_o order_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n especial_o command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o proposition_n be_v make_v which_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o faith_n or_o discipline_n to_o silence_v they_o in_o his_o majesty_n be_v name_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v discourse_v of_o any_o other_o affair_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o rule_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v to_o keep_v that_o party_n in_o submission_n to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a prudence_n and_o loyalty_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o enact_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o national_a assembly_n be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o commissary_n from_o the_o king_n who_o may_v by_o testify_v their_o obedience_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o continue_v they_o in_o quiet_a beside_o he_o induce_v they_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o absolute_a exclude_v of_o all_o strange_a minister_n this_o be_v intend_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o natural_a french_a and_o to_o inhibit_v their_o minister_n from_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o majesty_n be_v licence_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v all_o intelligence_n association_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v particular_a prohibition_n in_o fine_a he_o use_v so_o much_o prudence_n that_o they_o require_v their_o minister_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o affair_n politic_a or_o military_a and_o condemn_v a_o book_n of_o berraut_v minister_n of_o montauban_n as_o erroneous_a because_o he_o maintain_v that_o minister_n have_v a_o particular_a call_n from_o god_n to_o bear_v arms._n divers_a ordinance_n be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o their_o party_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n send_v cardinal_n pasman_n to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o french_a king_n alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n the_o french_a king_n have_v late_o be_v in_o lorraine_n ricâ—â—eu_o the_o administ_n of_o card._n ricâ—â—eu_o after_o his_o return_n the_o cardinal_n undertake_v to_o compose_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n for_o sundry_a age_n together_o the_o friar_n rely_v upon_o their_o privilege_n obtain_v from_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o confess_v without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n unto_o who_o all_o people_n within_o their_o diocese_n be_v subject_a by_o common_a right_n do_v perpetual_o thwart_v that_o pretention_n they_o can_v not_o down_o with_o the_o friar_n privilege_n allege_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v void_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o quarrel_n have_v be_v especial_o foment_v during_o the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n some_o book_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n which_o prefer_v the_o monastical_a life_n before_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o friar_n be_v more_o necessary_a at_o least_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o friar_n will_v relinquish_v the_o privilege_n they_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a authority_n over_o they_o in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v of_o old_a friar_n be_v only_o mix_v among_o the_o laity_n and_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n congregation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n or_o those_o who_o execute_v their_o charge_n the_o cardinal_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o end_v this_o difference_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o christendom_n he_o therefore_o cause_v the_o superior_n of_o the_o order_n to_o come_v before_o he_o one_o by_o one_o well_o know_v that_o to_o negotiate_v such_o a_o business_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n will_v be_v a_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v a_o person_n well_o verse_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o according_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o monk_n they_o be_v consecrate_a unto_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o bishop_n who_o receive_v their_o vow_n instruct_v they_o and_o direct_v their_o conscience_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o show_v they_o how_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o those_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strict_a profession_n of_o lead_v a_o evangelical_n life_n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o he_o will_v question_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o exemption_n grant_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n unto_o which_o he_o owe_v much_o more_o respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o to_o debate_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o from_o follow_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o fine_a themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relinquish_v some_o part_n of_o their_o pretension_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v upon_o this_o account_n and_o whereof_o the_o hugonot_n discourse_v with_o much_o freedom_n that_o this_o peace_n will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o can_v otherwise_o procure_v unto_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o will_v tend_v unto_o their_o honour_n by_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o moderation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o humility_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o world_n will_v esteem_v the_o better_a of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o propose_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o person_n or_o power_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n but_o
cognard_n a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o write_v a_o book_n by_o order_n and_o with_o approbation_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o normandy_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n full_a of_o calumniation_n and_o falsity_n write_v by_o a_o physician_n of_o that_o place_n who_o from_o a_o protestant_a have_v a_o little_a before_o turn_v papist_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o violent_a persecution_n have_v oblige_v the_o say_a cognard_n to_o leave_v this_o city_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o use_v ordinary_o to_o punish_v man_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v sin_v he_o the_o say_a archbishop_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o have_v at_o roven_n publish_v a_o most_o dangerous_a pamphlet_n contain_v this_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o heretic_n and_o grant_v either_o by_o his_o archiepiscopal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v fall_v on_o any_o pretend_a heretic_n this_o curse_a doctrine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o french_a court_n and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v there_o serious_o weigh_v the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o longueville_n governor_n of_o that_o province_n to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a archbishop_n but_o he_o timely_a hear_n of_o it_o run_v away_o and_o absent_v himself_o from_o thence_o a_o english_a man_n be_v imprison_v at_o bourdeaux_n have_v be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o seduce_v divers_a person_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o france_n before_o that_o time_n great_a talk_n be_v in_o paris_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o say_v happen_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o port-royal_n in_o that_o city_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pensioner_n belong_v to_o that_o monastery_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n in_o the_o eye_n call_v fistula_n lachrymalis_fw-la by_o the_o touch_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thorn_n which_o the_o priest_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o how_o it_o come_v into_o france_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o pry_a age_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a miracle_n especial_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v much_o cry_v up_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o paris_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v patron_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o curate_n of_o s._n severin_n the_o present_a grand_a vicar_n assist_v therein_o by_o five_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n and_o a_o public_a mass_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v for_o it_o hereupon_o many_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o holy_a thorn_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n lie_v so_o heavy_a with_o their_o importunity_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v yield_v at_o length_n that_o a_o declaration_n shall_v be_v issue_v forth_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n of_o tholouse_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o ratify_v the_o say_a declaration_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n and_o order_v that_o two_o counselor_n shall_v go_v into_o upper_a and_o low_a languedoc_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o cause_v such_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v as_o have_v be_v build_v since_o the_o war_n soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr die_v a_o prelate_n of_o much_o reputation_n who_o have_v serve_v king_n henry_n iv_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o almoner_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1623._o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o consecrate_v the_o present_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n since_o the_o declaration_n foremention_v another_o declaration_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v publish_v at_o paris_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n intimate_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n shall_v be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o that_o two_o commissioner_n one_o protestant_a one_o papist_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o any_o innovation_n or_o contravention_n have_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v the_o same_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n those_o of_o montauban_n and_o alby_n represent_v to_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o the_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o late_a speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n aught_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o book_n pernicious_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o king_n as_o they_o report_v and_o other_o bishop_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o the_o secretary_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o upon_o read_v of_o it_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v thâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n therein_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o so_o the_o say_a assembly_n dissolve_v without_o prosecute_a the_o business_n any_o far_o at_o that_o time_n not_o long_o after_o a_o certain_a popish_a priest_n discourse_v one_o day_n with_o a_o french_a protestant_n with_o design_n to_o draw_v he_o over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o very_a hopeful_a way_n when_o the_o protestant_a have_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n to_o who_o the_o priest_n reply_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a then_o that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o such_o rule_v establish_v by_o common_a consent_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a reply_v a_o little_a fierce_o how_o will_v the_o pope_n observe_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n that_o can_v be_v keep_v â—rom_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o bring_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o question_v to_o convert_v all_o of_o my_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n sir_n i_o hold_v one_o as_o feasible_a as_o the_o other_o after_o the_o take_n of_o dunkirk_n by_o the_o english_a and_o french_a and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a crequi_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o o._n cromwell_n with_o mazarine_n nephew_n in_o his_o pompous_a train_n cromwell_n die_v not_o long_o after_o divers_a place_n in_o flanders_n be_v surrender_v to_o the_o french_a but_o amid_o these_o prosperous_a success_n the_o french_a king_n fall_v into_o a_o fever_n at_o calais_n judge_v to_o be_v mortal_a supplication_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o all_o altar_n and_o prayer_n for_o his_o recovery_n be_v public_o enjoin_v mazarine_a day_n and_o night_n sit_v by_o his_o bed_n side_n to_o make_v he_o governable_a in_o take_v physic_n which_o he_o will_v taste_v himself_o either_o to_o take_v off_o the_o unpleasantness_n or_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o it_o the_o eleven_o day_n account_v critical_a the_o king_n seem_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n can_v scarce_o life_n up_o his_o eye_n that_o now_o appear_v almost_o set_v in_o his_o head_n his_o majesty_n have_v antimony_n with_o judgement_n give_v he_o by_o geunault_n recover_v and_o be_v convey_v to_o paris_n pay_v his_o vow_n in_o nostre-dame_n church_n a_o heart_n of_o massy_a gold_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o a_o oblation_n afterward_o to_o confirm_v his_o health_n he_o remove_v to_o fontainbleau_n mazarine_n stay_v some_o time_n behind_o to_o advance_v the_o siege_n of_o gravel_v the_o take_n of_o gravel_v be_v the_o last_o monument_n of_o the_o french_a glory_n before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o peace_n at_o twenty_o four_o session_n the_o business_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n be_v complete_v and_o at_o length_n on_o november_n 7._o 1659._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v sign_v and_o publish_v the_o cardinal_n at_o tholouse_n render_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n a_o account_n of_o the_o peace_n conclude_v whereat_o they_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n from_o hence_o the_o court_n make_v a_o progress_n into_o provence_n till_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n at_o marseilles_n which_o have_v break_v out_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o consul_n gaston_n duke_n of_o orleans_n bear_v of_o henry_n iu._n and_o
manner_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o he_o shall_v try_v what_o progress_n the_o youth_n have_v make_v in_o learning_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o wit_n virtue_n and_o disposition_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o who_o by_o manifest_a conjecture_n he_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o learning_n piety_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v into_o the_o seminary_n before_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o seminary_n he_o be_v to_o be_v often_o admonish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v educate_v and_o nourish_v in_o the_o seminary_n if_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a life_n therefore_o let_v he_o by_o oath_n vow_n and_o holy_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v to_o any_o other_o course_n of_o life_n but_o will_v always_o faithful_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v assign_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v also_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o his_o substitute_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o seminary_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v none_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v his_o bed_n gown_n cap_n waistcoat_n and_o other_o garment_n surplice_n and_o breviary_n 3._o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o overseer_n of_o a_o seminary_n none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o office_n in_o a_o seminary_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o diligent_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o bishop_n great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o seminary_n be_v man_n grave_a prudent_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n who_o by_o their_o example_n and_o exhortation_n may_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n let_v all_o first_o put_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n express_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o seminary_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o precedent_n of_o venerable_a gravity_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o singular_a piety_n who_o all_o in_o the_o seminary_n shall_v obey_v as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n and_o to_o the_o precedent_n two_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v join_v whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o overseer_n of_o all_o business_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o household_n affair_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o under-master_n of_o the_o seminary_n in_o the_o seminary_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o servant_n as_o the_o bishop_n or_o those_o delegated_a by_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o seminary_n shall_v diligent_o require_v of_o their_o scholar_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o lecture_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o clerk_n a_o ecclesiastical_a song_n let_v the_o precedent_n be_v daily_o in_o the_o seminary_n and_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o care_n contain_v all_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v he_o often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a seminary_n let_v the_o precedent_n have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o may_v set_v down_o the_o name_n surname_n condition_n the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o seminary_n and_o whatsoever_o householdstuff_n every_o one_o shall_v bring_v 4._o of_o the_o oeconomy_n or_o houshold-government_n of_o the_o seminary_n a_o skilful_a procurator_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n in_o temporal_a matter_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o shall_v gather_v in_o time_n all_o the_o yearly_a rent_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o the_o money_n collect_v he_o shall_v straightway_o deliver_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o chest_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o whatsoever_o profit_n and_o money_n he_o shall_v receive_v and_o of_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o shall_v note_v the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o expend_v every_o month_n and_o the_o precedent_n shall_v sign_v the_o book_n of_o account_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o account_n shall_v the_o bishop_n examine_v every_o three_o month_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v buy_v in_o food_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o man_n faithful_a and_o conscientious_a who_o shall_v every_o day_n receive_v so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o procurator_n and_o every_o day_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o procurator_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o expend_v and_o that_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_n the_o householdstuff_n and_o all_o the_o several_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o seminary_n shall_v the_o procurator_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o six_o month_n moderate_a food_n frugal_a and_o not_o very_o delicate_a shall_v be_v describe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o delegate_n 5._o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o seminary_n and_o first_o of_o piety_n let_v the_o clerk_n be_v excite_v to_o piety_n and_o religion_n let_v every_o one_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o let_v they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o bend_a knee_n apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o they_o shall_v rehearse_v one_o go_v before_o other_o answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n the_o hourly_a prayer_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v initiate_v to_o sacred_a order_n shall_v recite_v the_o breviary_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o with_o great_a attention_n before_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o they_o lie_v down_o to_o rest_n they_o shall_v all_o together_o rehearse_v the_o litany_n and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v search_v and_o examine_v their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n every_o month_n shall_v every_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v prepare_v let_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o great_a devotion_n unless_o their_o confessor_n see_v cause_n to_o withhold_v it_o from_o they_o every_o holy_a day_n go_v out_o two_o by_o two_o out_o of_o the_o seminary_n and_o put_v on_o their_o surplice_n let_v they_o come_v together_o to_o the_o great_a mass_n and_o vesper_n of_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o seminary_n shall_v be_v and_o there_o let_v they_o stand_v and_o sit_v in_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o sing_v with_o the_o choir_n and_o on_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a sermon_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o another_o place_n the_o precedent_n also_o shall_v diverse_a time_n in_o every_o month_n give_v brief_a exhortation_n to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o vice_n with_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o concern_v blessedness_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n concern_v death_n the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o dinner_n and_o supper_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o after_o supper_n or_o dinner_n all_o modest_o answer_v the_o priest_n go_v before_o they_o the_o psalm_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v add_v and_o other_o collect_v for_o the_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dinner_n and_o supper_n let_v one_o read_v by_o suggestion_n some_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o read_n of_o some_o pious_a book_n which_o they_o shall_v all_o diligent_o hear_v that_o whilst_o the_o body_n be_v refresh_v with_o food_n the_o mind_n may_v never_o be_v idle_a among_o other_o write_n of_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n let_v they_o often_o read_v private_o and_o public_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o nepotian_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la that_o unto_o that_o rule_n every_o one_o may_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v himself_o 6._o of_o obedience_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o seminary_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o seminary_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v none_o go_v out_o of_o the_o college_n without_o leave_n and_o a_o companion_n join_v to_o he_o with_o who_o let_v he_o also_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o seminary_n let_v none_o send_v or_o otherwise_o receive_v letter_n unless_o by_o
the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o shall_v diligent_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n none_o shall_v eat_v with_o any_o one_o without_o the_o seminary_n unless_o with_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n and_o that_o very_a seldom_o and_o with_o leave_n neither_o shall_v he_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o seminary_n if_o any_o go_v forth_o and_o abide_v without_o the_o precedent_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o appoint_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o seminary_n or_o not_o let_v none_o touch_v another_o so_o much_o as_o in_o jest_n but_o every_o where_n and_o among_o all_o preserve_v modesty_n and_o gravity_n let_v silence_n every_o where_o be_v keep_v religious_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o school_n in_o the_o chamber_n between_o go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o the_o school_n and_o in_o all_o place_n let_v ecclesiastical_a modesty_n appear_v they_o shall_v not_o discourse_v with_o those_o they_o meet_v except_o by_o decent_a and_o modest_a salutation_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o pass_v by_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o school_n they_o shall_v proceed_v modest_o two_o by_o two_o their_o governor_n follow_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v when_o they_o be_v at_o study_n let_v none_o speak_v with_o other_o neither_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o nor_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o prayer_n all_o shall_v go_v to_o bed_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o rise_v at_o four_o all_o shall_v lie_v single_a in_o their_o bed_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o health_n after_o dinner_n and_o after_o supper_n they_o shall_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o honest_a recreation_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o keep_v their_o clothes_n chamber_n bed_n book_n clean_o let_v they_o make_v up_o their_o bed_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n 7._o of_o their_o learning_n let_v all_o first_o learn_v the_o compendium_n of_o the_o catholic_n catechism_n so_o exact_o that_o by_o mutual_a interrogation_n concern_v it_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o every_o one_o require_v it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n a_o repetition_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v twice_o in_o a_o week_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v herein_o let_v the_o read_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n be_v diligent_o commend_v to_o they_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o high_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n let_v they_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o speak_a latin_a and_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o learn_v their_o lesson_n and_o get_v they_o by_o heart_n in_o the_o time_n prefix_v etc._n etc._n let_v none_o be_v absent_a from_o school_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o school_n let_v the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n sit_v together_o and_o endeavour_v to_o excel_v other_o with_o all_o modesty_n let_v they_o neither_o buy_v nor_o have_v any_o book_n but_o those_o who_o the_o precedent_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o book_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a chair_n and_o immodest_a book_n let_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o by_o name_n much_o less_o let_v they_o dare_v ever_o to_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v especial_o help_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v learn_v more_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o instruct_v in_o that_o part_n of_o divinity_n which_o unfold_v case_n of_o conscience_n let_v they_o also_o learn_v ecclesiastical_a book_n diligent_o and_o those_o which_o they_o call_v ritual_a let_v all_o be_v exercise_v in_o their_o order_n in_o make_v oration_n and_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v shun_v or_o some_o other_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 8._o of_o correction_n if_o any_o be_v wayward_a and_o saucy_a especial_o who_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o other_o all_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v lest_o they_o bring_v any_o detriment_n to_o the_o seminary_n if_o the_o moderator_n be_v somewhat_o indulgent_a towards_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o crabbed_a nature_n long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o seminary_n unless_o they_o shall_v reform_v they_o by_o word_n or_o correction_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o seminary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o slothful_a so_o much_o less_o they_o who_o neglect_v piety_n who_o violate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o seminary_n who_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o dissolute_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o whisper_v and_o backbite_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v wont_v to_o lie_v and_o excuse_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o impatient_o bear_v punishment_n enjoin_v who_o speak_v or_o answer_v malapert_o undecent_o or_o ironical_o these_o and_o the_o like_a vice_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o whole_a seminary_n and_o sharp_o to_o be_v correct_v without_o except_v any_o 9_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o promote_a clerk_n and_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o seminary_n as_o often_o as_o order_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o precedent_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o age_n piety_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v promote_v to_o some_o order_n in_o examination_n which_o shall_v be_v have_v to_o vacant_a benefice_n the_o seminary-clerk_n if_o they_o be_v fit_a let_v they_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o church_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n or_o to_o govern_v school_n or_o to_o undergo_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o seminary_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o let_v he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o its_o place_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o those_o who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o seminary_n and_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n or_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o seminary_n they_o who_o depart_v if_o they_o come_v to_o better_a preferment_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v beneficial_a and_o grateful_a to_o the_o seminary_n depart_v let_v they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n his_o vicar_n the_o precedent_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o let_v they_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o decree_n of_o another_o provincial_a synod_n follow_v make_v partly_o at_o tours_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1583._o and_o partly_o at_o anjou_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o a_o index_n of_o the_o title_n 1._o the_o prologue_n of_o the_o synod_n 2._o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n 3._o of_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 4._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 5._o of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 6._o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n 7._o of_o baptism_n 8._o of_o confirmation_n 9_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 10._o of_o matrimony_n 11._o of_o order_n 12._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o festival_n the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o of_o image_n 13._o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n 14._o of_o chapter_n dignity_n and_o canon_n 15._o of_o parish-priest_n presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n 16._o of_o christ_n faithful_a laity_n this_o synod_n require_v women_z not_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o especial_o not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o their_o head_n and_o breast_n veil_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n say_v they_o that_o christian_a woman_n who_o it_o become_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n after_o a_o whorish_a manner_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n with_o curl_a hair_n and_o naked_a breast_n they_o forbid_v all_o temporal_a business_n to_o be_v do_v
in_o the_o church_n where_o prayer_n and_o divine_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v they_o require_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v without_o first_o consecrate_v their_o table_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o table_n without_o pious_a and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o one_o have_v take_v counterfeit_a money_n though_o ignorant_o and_o he_o know_v not_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o put_v it_o away_o to_o another_o because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o appearance_n of_o evil_n all_o laic_n be_v forbid_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a office_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 17._o of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o novice_n into_o abbey_n monastery_n and_o convent_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o profession_n before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n and_o before_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o their_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o have_v a_o round_a ring_n of_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n the_o laity_n be_v forbid_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o monk_n whilst_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v 18._o of_o nun_n and_o their_o habit_n a_o prohibition_n to_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o woman_n 19_o of_o burial_n the_o body_n of_o heretic_n not_o to_o have_v christian_a burial_n those_o who_o deny_v the_o oblation_n or_o legacy_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o or_o conceal_v their_o will_n and_o testament_n or_o deceitful_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 20._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n 21._o of_o preserve_v church-goods_a and_o not_o alienate_v they_o 22._o of_o seminary_n school_n and_o university_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o aquitain_n celebrate_v at_o bituriges_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1584._o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o provincial_a council_n the_o index_n of_o the_o title_n 1._o concern_v the_o adore_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o concern_v faith_n 3._o of_o the_o preach_a and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o of_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o of_o avoid_v heretic_n 6._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o festival_n day_n 7._o of_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n no_o clerk_n may_v presume_v to_o visit_v such_o place_n without_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n in_o writing_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n he_o be_v first_o to_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n none_o be_v to_o visit_v holy_a place_n out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o out_o of_o pleasure_n or_o to_o view_v divers_a town_n and_o place_n but_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o vow_n 8._o of_o vigil_n and_o fast_n 9_o of_o church_n and_o temple_n 10._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o relic_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o box_n except_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o solemn_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v translate_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o public_a prayer_n not_o by_o laic_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o out_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o place_n 11._o of_o image_n 12._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hymn_n 13._o of_o daily_a distribution_n 14._o of_o boyes-chorister_n of_o their_o age_n manner_n habit_n and_o learning_n 15._o of_o the_o ornament_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o of_o coemetery_n the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n 17._o of_o tradition_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 19_o of_o baptism_n 20._o of_o confirmation_n 21._o of_o penance_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 22._o of_o the_o eucharist_n 23._o of_o the_o mass_n 24._o of_o order_n 25._o of_o the_o clergy_n 26._o of_o priest_n 27._o of_o matrimony_n 28._o of_o extreme_a unction_n 29._o of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a seminary_n of_o school_n and_o university_n 30._o of_o jurisdiction_n 31._o of_o excommunication_n 32._o of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n 33._o of_o a_o visitation_n procuration_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o visit_v be_v give_v 34._o of_o canon_n and_o chapter_n 35._o of_o the_o rector_n of_o parish_n church_n 36._o of_o benefice_n 37._o of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n 38._o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n 39_o of_o blasphemy_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o perjury_n 40._o of_o divination_n by_o lot_n enchantment_n conjuration_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n 41._o of_o simoniac_n and_o fiduciaries_n 42._o of_o concubinary_n 43._o of_o hospital_n 44._o of_o confraternity_n and_o fellowship_n 45._o of_o laic_n 46._o of_o council_n this_o council_n be_v conclude_v with_o acclamation_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o to_o king_n henry_n iii_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o bituriges_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o that_o council_n wish_v they_o long_a life_n and_o a_o happy_a return_n to_o their_o church_n a_o indulgence_n of_o forty_o day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o all_o who_o be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n and_o to_o all_o people_n which_o favour_v so_o holy_a a_o work_n with_o their_o wish_n and_o prayer_n a_o index_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o aquens_n anno_fw-la 1585._o 1._o concern_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n 3._o of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o school_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o prohibit_v book_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a chrism_n 8._o of_o confirmation_n 9_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a eucharist_n 10._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 11._o of_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n 12._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 13._o of_o matrimony_n 14._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 15._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 16._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o festival_n day_n 17._o of_o the_o life_n and_o honesty_n of_o clerk_n 18._o of_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o delegate_v of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o proceed_v 19_o of_o a_o visitation_n 20._o of_o sermon_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o of_o canonist_n 22._o of_o chapter_n 23._o of_o benefice_a person_n or_o mansionary_n 24._o of_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n 25._o of_o residency_n 26._o of_o church_n and_o their_o ordain_v 27._o of_o the_o quire_n 28._o of_o the_o altar_n 29._o of_o the_o sacrist_n 30._o of_o the_o coemetery_n bell_n obsequy_n and_o funeral_n 31._o of_o procession_n 32._o of_o indulgence_n 33._o of_o relic_n 34._o of_o excommunication_n 35._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o right_n and_o good_n 36._o of_o a_o seminary_n 37._o of_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n 38._o of_o foraneous_a vicar_n 39_o of_o monastery_n 40._o of_o nun_n and_o their_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 41._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o general_o belong_v to_o these_o constitution_n the_o title_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o tholouse_n anno_fw-la 1590._o part_v 1_o 1._o concern_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2._o concern_v bishop_n 3._o concern_v chapter_n 4._o concern_v parish-priest_n 5._o of_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n 6._o of_o preacher_n 7._o of_o foraneous_a vicar_n 8._o of_o nun_n part_n 2._o 1._o of_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o of_o baptism_n 3._o of_o confirmation_n 4._o of_o penance_n and_o confession_n 5._o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 6._o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 8._o
frequent_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n page_n 22_o 23_o bertram_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o singular_a writer_n page_n 64_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o that_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n page_n 73_o bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clugny_n page_n 190_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n his_o story_n page_n 87_o 88_o 89_o ann_n du_fw-fr bourg_n a_o famous_a protestant_n burn_v for_o the_o truth_n page_n 214_o william_n brissonnet_n a_o godly_a french_a bishop_n page_n 193_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruce_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n page_n 92_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o affirm_v that_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v a_o benefice_n of_o the_o papal_a majesty_n p._n 127._o he_o put_v france_n under_o a_o interdict_v ibid._n he_o invest_v the_o emperor_n albert_n king_n of_o france_n page_n 128_o bruno_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n page_n 83_o queen_n blanch_n worship_v st._n edmond_n at_o canterbury_n page_n 112_o william_n budaeus_fw-la secretary_n to_o king_n francis_n i._o his_o library-keeper_n and_o afterward_o his_o counsellor_n his_o work_n page_n 189_o cardinal_n bellay_v ibid._n william_n bellay_v a_o learned_a nobleman_n page_n 190_o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n and_o franciscan_n page_n 172_o c._n john_n calvin_n his_o learning_n and_o industriousness_n page_n 193_o dr._n john_n castellan_n a_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o france_n and_o martyr_n page_n 194_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n page_n 83_o clovis_n i._n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n his_o story_n from_o page_n 18_o add_v page_n 22_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n page_n 22_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n page_n 44_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n page_n 45_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n page_n 41_o jodocus_n clichtoveus_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o paris_n page_n 184_o philip_n de_fw-fr commines_fw-la a_o historiographer_n page_n 178_o king_n charles_n vii_o reduce_v all_o to_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o english_a except_z calais_n page_n 164_o when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v first_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o conclave_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 120_o charles_n of_o guise_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o charles_n of_o vendosme_n make_v cardinal_n page_n 206_o crescens_n one_o of_o the_o first_o preacher_n in_o france_n page_n 2_o columban_n a_o holy_a man._n page_n 33_o council_n at_o matiscon_n page_n 24_o 25_o a_o council_n at_o orleans_n page_n 23_o 24_o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n page_n 26_o a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n page_n 33_o council_n at_o cabillon_n or_o chalon_n page_n 34_o &_o 52_o a_o council_n at_o frankford_n page_n 42_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n page_n 46_o council_n at_o rheims_n page_n 48_o 68_o 69_o 84_o 89_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n page_n 80_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n page_n 49_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n page_n 54_o council_n at_o lion_n page_n 57_o 111_o &_o 119_o council_n at_o paris_n page_n 58_o &_o page_z 93_o a_o council_n at_o meaux_n page_n 59_o a_o council_n at_o pistis_fw-la ibid._n a_o council_n at_o acciniacum_n page_n 60_o a_o council_n call_v by_o pope_n john_n in_o france_n page_n 64_o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr page_n 99_o a_o council_n at_o bourge_n page_n 106_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o council_n lawful_o assemble_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n page_n 162_o charles_n the_o great_a banish_v the_o ambrosian_a service_n and_o establish_v the_o gregorian_a page_n 55_o a_o general_a complaint_n make_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n accuse_v they_o of_o many_o abuse_n page_n 145_o d._n king_n dagobert_n build_v the_o temple_n of_o st._n denis_n which_o have_v since_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o french_a king_n page_n 32_o francis_n duraneus_fw-la a_o learned_a lawyer_n page_n 208._o durandus_fw-la a_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a page_n 142_o 143_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n page_n 9_o e._n eligius_n a_o bishop_n page_n 35_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n his_o learned_a write_n page_n 191_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n page_n 15_o eustasius_n abbot_n of_o lexovien_n page_n 32_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n page_n 13_o f._n jacobus_n faber_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n farel_n and_o calvin_n be_v his_o scholar_n page_n 183_o faustus_n of_o a_o abbot_n make_v bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o france_n page_n 20_o france_n divide_v into_o divers_a faction_n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n henry_n v._o invade_v it_o page_n 163_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n murder_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n page_n 68_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o learned_a man._n page_n 72_o fursius_n foilan_n and_o ultan_n build_v monastery_n in_o france_n page_n 35_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o a_o founder_n of_o learning_n in_o paris_n page_n 190_o a_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n page_n 148_o 149_o 150_o g._n ganderiou_n bishop_n of_o lion_n page_n 34_o robert_n gagwin_n a_o french_a historian_n page_n 183_o john_n gerson_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o paris_n his_o learning_n and_o work_n page_n 164_o 165_o gerebert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n p._n 70._o he_o write_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o french_a church_n page_n 71_o gotteschalk_n his_o opinion_n page_n 63_o godfrey_n of_o bovillon_n choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 83_o gratian_n a_o preacher_n at_o tours_n page_n 9_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n page_n 101_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n page_n 30_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o grey_a friar_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n page_n 114_o 115_o gregory_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la oppose_v the_o parisian_a doctor_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n pope_n gregory_n xii_o translate_v his_o seat_n back_o again_o from_o avignon_n to_o rome_n page_n 152_o 153_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o france_n by_o peter_n sebevilla_n page_n 192_o gul._n de_fw-fr sto._n amore_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n page_n 111_o gul._n de_fw-fr alta_fw-la petra_n bishop_n of_o paris_n page_n 108_o guilem_fw-la a_o abbot_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n page_n 92_o wesselus_n gansfort_n a_o master_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n page_n 172_o h._n hayabad_n a_o franciscan_a preach_v in_o avignon_n before_o pope_n clement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 147_o king_n henry_n ii_o kill_v by_o earl_n montgomery_n with_o a_o lance._n page_n 213_o king_n charles_n vi_o put_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o the_o punishment_n call_v the_o honorary_a amends_o ibid._n king_n henry_n v._o of_o england_n war_v in_o france_n and_o die_v there_o page_n 164_o henry_n vi_o a_o infant_n be_v crown_v k._n at_o paris_n ibid._n herebald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n page_n 62_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n page_n 78_o hinckmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n page_n 60_o 61_o hinckmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n page_n 60_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n page_z 11_o hilary_n first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n page_n 15_o i._n irenaeus_n his_o story_n page_z 6_o 7_o 8_o jew_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n by_o king_n dagobert_n p._n 33._o and_o by_o philip_n augustus_n page_n 93_o ivo_n archbishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o vassal_n to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o he_o write_v divers_a epistle_n to_o he_o page_n 79_o 80_o joan_n of_o arc_n her_o story_n her_o valour_n success_n and_o death_n page_n 168_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o divers_a church_n brotherhood_n and_o hospital_n page_n 218_o 219_o 220_o pope_n john_n xxii_o erect_v the_o church_n of_o tholouse_n into_o a_o archbishopric_n and_o divide_v the_o diocese_n of_o tholouse_n into_o six_o bishopric_n page_n 144_o king_n john_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o carry_v into_o england_n page_n 148_o james_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n of_o chartres_n he_o write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n page_n 170_o l._n landilenus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n page_n 34_o lazarus_n first_o pastor_n of_o marseilles_n page_n 2_o good_a law_n enact_v by_o king_n lewes_n ix_o page_n 116_o a_o league_n among_o the_o french_a nobility_n against_o the_o pope_n page_n 115_o launmarus_n of_o chartres_n a_o renown_a friar_n page_n 22_o leporius_n a_o french_a monk_n a_o nestorian_a page_n 20_o a_o letter_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n page_n 39_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o nestorian_n page_n 18_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n imprison_v in_o the_o
monastery_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr page_n 57_o lotharius_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pluviers_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v first_o to_o the_o council_n of_o france_n page_n 59_o king_n lewes_n ix_o lose_v all_o his_o army_n and_o himself_o â—ith_o his_o two_o brethren_n alphonso_n and_o charles_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o egypt_n page_n 113_o the_o principal_a law_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 120_o 121_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n page_n 17_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o sens._n page_n 33_o lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferraria_n page_n 63_o letter_n pass_v between_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n viii_o page_n 128_o 129_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o page_n 131_o 132_o many_o lutheran_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o page_n 207_o m._n claudius_n mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n page_n 17_o margaret_n queen_n of_o navarre_n sister_n to_o king_n francis_n 1._o her_o memoir_n and_o poetical_a work_n page_n 191_o a_o table_n of_o french_a martyr_n page_n 175_o ad_fw-la 200_o martyr_n at_o lion_n and_o vienna_n page_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n maurice_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n page_z 13_o martial_a convert_v divers_a province_n and_o people_n in_o france_n to_o the_o faith_n page_n 2_o rabanus_n maurus_n famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n page_n 62_o st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o turin_n page_z 13_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n near_o paris_n call_v des_fw-fr champ_n page_n 73_o john_n le_fw-fr mayre_n a_o french_a historian_n page_n 183_o minerius_n a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n page_n 203_o miximus_n builder_n of_o the_o mician_n monastery_n page_n 22_o maximinus_n first_o pastor_n of_o aquens_n page_n 2_o maximinus_n a_o friar_n of_o orleans_n page_n 22_o john_n melrose_n abbot_n of_o the_o augustinian_n page_n 41_o francis_n morellus_n precedent_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o protestant_n page_n 211_o n._n william_n nagaretta_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n his_o declaration_n and_o appeal_n against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o at_o paris_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n page_n 120_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangiis_fw-la a_o learned_a frenchman_n he_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n page_n 166_o o._n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clugny_n make_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n page_n 173_o odo_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n page_n 77_o nicholas_n orem_n he_o preach_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n at_o avignon_n page_n 152_o p._n mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 155_o the_o pastorelli_n and_o their_o destruction_n page_n 114_o paschasius_fw-la rathbert_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n page_n 64_o paul_n of_o pisa_n tutor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a page_n 41_o peregrinus_n when_o he_o flourish_v page_n 17_o philastrius_n bishop_n of_o breux_n page_z 13_o philip_z the_o apostle_n say_v first_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o france_n page_n 1_o postellus_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n page_n 190_o peter_n castellan_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n page_n 191_o peter_n abailard_n a_o antitrinitarian_n page_n 100_o peter_n bishop_n of_o clugny_n page_n 91_o peter_n a_o monk_n of_o paris_n page_n 100_o peter_n cantor_n he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o mass-priest_n page_n 101_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n page_n 101_o peter_n de_fw-fr cugneriis_fw-la his_o oration_n page_n 135_o the_o appeal_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a against_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o at_o paris_n page_n 130_o article_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr plesiano_n knight_n read_v against_o boniface_n viii_o at_o paris_n ibid._n peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n and_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n page_n 169_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n of_o king_n charles_n vii_o first_o make_v in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o bourges_n page_n 168_o a_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o pope_n exaction_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o france_n page_n 159_o projectus_fw-la bishop_n of_o marseilles_n page_n 33_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n a_o french_a pilgrim_n page_n 80_o 81_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n when_o he_o flourish_v page_n 17_o q._n st_n quintin_n a_o preacher_n and_o martyr_n page_n 9_o r._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o baptize_v king_n clovis_n and_o 3000._o of_o his_o soldier_n with_o he_o page_n 20_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gotteschalk_n page_n 63_o robert_n the_o norman_a refuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n page_n 83_o john_n rochetalada_n preach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v burn_v at_o avignon_n page_n 147_o rusticus_n a_o martyr_n page_n 9_o thomas_n rhedon_n a_o french_a carmelite_n page_n 172_o s._n salvianus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n page_n 17_o solonius_n a_o good_a writer_n ibid._n salonius_n bishop_n of_o vopinga_n page_n 26_o sagitarius_n bishop_n of_o ebreduna_n page_n 26_o saturninus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n page_n 9_o paulus_n sergius_n first_o bishop_n of_o narbon_n in_o france_n page_z 2_o sebastian_z a_o martyr_n page_z 11_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n first_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n page_n 16_o henry_n stevens_n and_o robert_n his_o son_n henry_n robert_n son_n and_o paul_n the_o son_n of_o that_o henry_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o printer_n page_n 204_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n page_n 114_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n page_n 27_o the_o sect_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v stellati_fw-la institute_v by_o king_n john_n page_n 152_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a cardinal_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o about_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n page_n 155_o t._n trophimus_n first_o bishop_n of_o arles_n page_n 1_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n page_n 30_o thevet_n a_o learned_a frenchman_n page_n 190_o v._n victorinus_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 21._o a_o synod_n at_o verceles_n against_o berengarius_fw-la page_n 74_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o vicenas_n page_n 138_o a_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v the_o vergers_z dream_n page_n 154_o peter_n viret_n a_o eloquent_a french_a divine_a page_n 194_o francis_n vatablus_n regis_fw-la professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o paris_n his_o work_n page_n 205_o w._n wulfarius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n page_n 48_o william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o very_a learned_a man._n page_n 93_o the_o waldenses_n their_o original_a and_o doctrine_n page_n 96_o x._o xystus_n first_o pastor_n of_o rheims_n page_z 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o table_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a._n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n page_n 41_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o aix_n in_o provence_n page_n 42_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n page_n 35_o &_o 65_o antoine_n du_fw-fr verdier_n page_z 11_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o saumur_n page_n 101_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n page_n 142_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n at_o paris_n page_n 128_o johannes_n auratus_fw-la regius_n professor_n in_o paris_n page_n 10_o anthony_n sadeel_v a_o good_a preacher_n and_o writer_n ibid._n adrian_n turnebus_n professor_n of_o philosophy_n and_o greek_a in_o paris_n ibid._n andrew_n tiraquel_n a_o excellent_a lawyer_n page_n 8_o antoin_n de_fw-fr chandieu_n a_o learned_a french_a divine_a page_n 10_o andreas_n de_fw-fr chesne_n historiographer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n page_n 10_o b._n the_o abbot_n of_o bloys_n write_v against_o the_o book_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n page_n 101_o the_o lady_n katherine_n de_fw-fr bourbon_n sister_n to_o king_n henry_n iv_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bar_n she_o be_v a_o firm_a protestant_n page_n 85_o a_o woman_n of_o burgundy_n kill_v 18_o sick_a german_a soldier_n page_n 52_o briquemald_n and_o cavagnes_n die_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n page_n 26_o john_n bodin_n a_o great_a statesman_n his_o speech_n and_o work_n page_n 36_o renauld_n of_o beaune_z archbishop_n of_o bourge_n his_o speech_n page_n 40_o the_o duke_n of_o bovillon_n prince_n of_o sedan_n turn_v papist_n page_n 122_o birth_n of_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n page_n 153_o guido_n de_fw-fr bres_fw-fr a_o holy_a martyr_n page_n 16_o gulielmus_fw-la salustius_n bartassius_n a_o excellent_a poet._n ibid._n c._n john_n castle_n pierce_v king_n henry_n iu._n his_o upper_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v execute_v page_n 83_o father_n cotton_n his_o ridiculous_a sermon_n page_n 88_o a_o conference_n between_o du_n moulin_n and_o cayer_n page_n 88_o conference_n